be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o power_n in_o man_n self_n or_o in_o his_o freewill_n to_o give_v obedience_n unto_o what_o he_o be_v command_v they_o only_o show_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v mic._n 6._o 8._o and_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o do_v it_o we_o must_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v luk._n 13._o 3._o and_o be_v a_o outward_a mean_a by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v that_o in_o his_o people_n which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o cant._n 5._o 2._o with_o 4._o for_o if_o they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n in_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o obey_v what_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o pray_v so_o fervent_o here_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o sanctify_v they_o 5._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v at_o one_o instant_a but_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n until_o it_o be_v perfect_v at_o death_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o there_o be_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o the_o best_a rom._n 7._o 24._o for_o keep_v they_o humble_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o give_v they_o daily_a errand_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o pardon_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o renew_v strength_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o and_o for_o make_v they_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n root_n and_o branch_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o so_o a_o mean_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n even_o though_o it_o be_v undoubted_o sincere_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o satisfactory_a but_o daily_a growth_n and_o progress_n therein_o endeavour_v without_o any_o full_a satisfaction_n or_o quiet_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o measure_n until_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o see_v they_o be_v already_o sanctify_v in_o part_n it_o must_v be_v growth_n in_o sanctification_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v which_o imply_v that_o their_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v much_o more_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o this_o until_o christ_n second_o come_v if_o their_o death_n shall_v not_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o unto_o the_o come_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o god_n become_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o he_o sanctify_v and_o in_o who_o he_o work_v a_o gracious_a change_n so_o he_o sanctify_v none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o he_o become_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n first_o and_o therefore_o that_o our_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n may_v have_v success_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o get_v our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o join_v these_o two_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o sanctification_n from_o god_n and_o make_v the_o latter_a to_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o 5._o as_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o so_o our_o growth_n and_o progress_n in_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o at_o first_o conversion_n which_o have_v their_o own_o activity_n and_o concurrence_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o afterward_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o but_o as_o they_o be_v create_v in_o we_o by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o so_o they_o must_v be_v excite_v to_o their_o work_n cant._n 4._o 16._o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o work_n luk._n 22._o 32._o and_o bless_v by_o god_n with_o the_o success_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n follow_v upon_o their_o work_n above_o any_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o therefore_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n do_v yet_o remain_v entire_o and_o whole_o god_n work_v for_o he_o ascribe_v growth_n in_o grace_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n while_o he_o pray_v the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n to_o sanctify_v they_o 6._o so_o many_o be_v those_o byway_n of_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o profanity_n heb._n 12._o 16._o formality_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n after_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o so_o many_o unexpected_a difficulty_n do_v meet_v we_o in_o the_o way_n act._n 14._o 22._o and_o such_o be_v our_o levity_n and_o readiness_n to_o repent_v our_o undertake_n joh._n 6._o 66._o our_o weakness_n to_o resist_v tentation_n matth._n 26._o 70._o and_o easiness_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o unto_o those_o other_o byway_n jer._n 25._o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n than_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o do_v at_o first_o engage_v we_o to_o preserve_v we_o careful_o powerful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a guard_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n otherwise_o we_o can_v long_o stand_v upright_o in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o for_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o holiness_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o preserve_v accurate_o as_o he_o who_o watch_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o prison_n and_o be_v use_v act._n 4._o 3._o 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 23._o 7._o even_o the_o understanding_n and_o know_v part_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v but_o renew_v in_o part_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o uncertainty_n mark_v 9_o 24._o curiosity_n joh._n 21._o 21_o 22._o proneness_n to_o mistake_v the_o lord_n way_n of_o deal_v isa._n 49._o 14._o and_o several_a other_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n even_o of_o the_o best_a for_o therefore_o do_v he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o preserve_v even_o the_o renew_a thessalonian_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o will_n and_o affection_n also_o of_o the_o â—â—generate_a man_n be_v but_o renew_v in_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o need_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_v not_o only_o of_o peremptory_a unwillingness_n sometime_o in_o the_o will_n to_o good_a whereby_o it_o sometime_o refuse_v john_n 4._o 9_o and_o frequent_o shift_v and_o delay_v the_o practice_n of_o necessary_a duty_n hag._n 1._o 2._o but_o also_o of_o a_o hanker_a inclination_n unto_o evil_n whereby_o it_o sometime_o close_v with_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o and_o sometime_o excite_v the_o understanding_n to_o find_v out_o excuse_n and_o subterfuge_n to_o make_v sin_n appear_v no_o sin_n or_o but_o a_o little_a one_o that_o it_o may_v well_o sin_n with_o less_o reluctancy_n cant._n 5._o 3._o for_o he_o pray_v also_o that_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 9_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o require_v inward_a sanctiâ—y_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o outward_a in_o the_o body_n and_o all_o its_o member_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 4._o doct_n 1._o so_o even_o the_o true_o regenerate_a have_v not_o their_o very_a outward_a man_n so_o well_o reform_v but_o there_o be_v need_n to_o have_v it_o more_o and_o more_o sanctify_a even_o the_o body_n and_o its_o part_n especial_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n have_v in_o they_o some_o of_o that_o natural_a stiffness_n and_o averseness_n from_o be_v exercise_v about_o good_a and_o profitable_a object_n and_o proneness_n join_v with_o agility_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o evil_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o pray_v that_o their_o body_n also_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n 10._o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o principal_a part_n and_o particle_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o most_o principal_a faculty_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o no_o not_o the_o mean_a of_o those_o in_o a_o renew_a man_n soul_n or_o body_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o extend_v his_o special_a care_n not_o only_o in_o change_v and_o sanctify_v it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o in_o make_v that_o begin_v change_n to_o increase_v and_o grow_v and_o in_o preserve_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o his_o part_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a in_o that_o gracious_a
or_o buy_v it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v do_v signify_v how_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n walk_v 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o as_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o must_v take_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o commit_v by_o they_o to_o sacred_a writ_n for_o his_o guide_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n for_o paul_n teach_v so_o much_o while_o he_o say_v that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v now_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o preach_v he_o do_v here_o commit_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o to_o writing_n 7._o whatever_o be_v a_o man_n walk_n and_o conversation_n for_o matter_n or_o otherwise_o for_o manner_n yet_o he_o walk_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a nor_o so_o as_o he_o can_v have_v any_o real_a or_o solid_a comfort_n in_o his_o walk_n except_o he_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o service_n to_o he_o eph._n 6._o 6_o 7._o for_o paul_n make_v their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n a_o ne-necessary_a ingredient_n in_o a_o christian_a walk_n while_o he_o say_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n 8._o there_o be_v not_o a_o rest_n or_o stand_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o any_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o much_o be_v attain_v we_o ought_v still_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o phil._n 3._o 13._o enlarge_v our_o desire_n and_o bend_v our_o endeavour_n after_o more_o and_o yet_o after_o more_o see_v there_o be_v still_o more_o to_o be_v have_v phil._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n allow_v our_o desire_n after_o grace_n to_o be_v insatiable_a and_o boundless_a joh._n 16._o 23_o 24._o though_o as_o to_o our_o other_o enjoyment_n he_o will_v have_v they_o bound_v by_o his_o allowance_n heb._n 13._o 5._o for_o paul_n suppose_v they_o have_v already_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o do_v nevertheless_o exhort_v they_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o ver._n 2._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n 1._o the_o thing_n require_v by_o he_o now_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o former_o 2._o those_o direction_n he_o give_v they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o authority_n he_o as_o christ_n lyon-herauld_n have_v proclaim_v they_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o a_o commandment_n as_o be_v publish_v by_o one_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v express_v while_o he_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o in_o his_o name_n last_o they_o do_v know_v and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v both_o that_o he_o have_v give_v those_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n doct._n 1._o as_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n until_o they_o obtain_v from_o people_n their_o due_a acceptance_n though_o still_o with_o some_o delectable_a variety_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o delivery_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o become_v loathe_v of_o the_o hearer_n so_o the_o more_o that_o a_o duty_n be_v inculcate_v we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o more_o of_o guilt_n if_o we_o neglect_v and_o slight_v it_o for_o paul_n press_v obedience_n to_o the_o former_a exhortation_n from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v frequent_o press_v it_o before_o as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n unto_o their_o hearer_n but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o from_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o so_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o injunction_n which_o paul_n give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v only_o such_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o tie_n lay_v on_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n will_v be_v our_o condemnation_n joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o we_o see_v sin_n without_o all_o cloak_n or_o excuse_v joh._n 15._o 22._o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n lie_v in_o their_o knowledge_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v first_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o abound_v v_o 1._o to_o wit_n sanctification_n which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n be_v a_o serious_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n after_o a_o full_a and_o through_o conformity_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a jam._n 4._o 8._o to_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o word_n and_o he_o add_v also_o a_o new_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n so_o explain_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v god_n will_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v as_o well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o next_o be_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o some_o particular_a branch_n of_o sanctification_n he_o begin_v with_o chastity_n in_o press_v whereof_o he_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a vice_n to_o wit_n fornication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o general_o as_o extend_v to_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n contrary_a to_o chastity_n and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v adultery_n matth._n 5._o 32._o yea_o and_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o doct._n 1._o this_o may_v sufficient_o commend_v a_o duty_n and_o set_v we_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v will_v and_o command_v of_o god_n what_o ever_o otherwise_o be_v the_o reluctancy_n and_o vain_a debating_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o it_o gal._n 1._o 16._o it_o hold_v good_a in_o his_o command_n alone_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o obey_v and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v simple_o follow_v without_o further_a enquiry_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o except_o where_o those_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o press_v the_o present_a exhortation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o less_o will_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n itself_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o loose_v the_o tie_n of_o the_o command_n and_o will_v of_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o duty_n for_o write_v to_o believer_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 3._o a_o minister_n wisdom_n shall_v lead_v he_o in_o press_v holiness_n not_o to_o rest_v upon_o general_n but_o to_o condescend_v upon_o such_o particular_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n by_o dissuade_v from_o the_o one_o and_o incite_v to_o the_o other_o the_o omission_n or_o commission_n whereof_o be_v most_o common_a among_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v press_v sanctification_n in_o the_o general_n he_o descend_v unto_o some_o particular_a duty_n and_o such_o doubtless_o as_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o that_o people_n do_v give_v he_o the_o occasion_n to_o pitch_v upon_o beyond_o other_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n say_v he_o 4._o as_o sanctification_n include_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o the_o mortification_n of_o and_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o a_o holy_a heart_n will_v scare_v more_o at_o and_o strive_v to_o mortify_v than_o those_o to_o which_o his_o fleshly_a appetite_n will_v enslave_v he_o such_o sin_n be_v not_o only_a ensnare_a when_o give_v way_n to_o eccles._n 7._o 26._o because_o most_o delightsome_a but_o also_o most_o inconsistent_a with_o at_o least_o most_o destructive_a of_o the_o work_n of_o
diligent_a mason_n from_o who_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o not_o only_o by_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n but_o by_o all_o other_o lawful_a mean_n of_o admonition_n instruction_n rebuke_n reproof_n or_o good_a example_n and_o that_o he_o may_v excite_v they_o to_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o not_o seem_v by_o his_o present_a exhortation_n to_o tax_v they_o of_o former_a negligence_n he_o do_v commend_v their_o present_a diligence_n in_o they_o doct._n 1._o as_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v and_o further_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n so_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o discharge_v all_o those_o duty_n to_o wit_n pastor_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n office_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v tit._n â—_o 15._o private_a christian_n again_o in_o private_a in_o their_o family_n eph._n 6._o 4._o among_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n act._n 18._o 26._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o tie_n of_o christian_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o for_o he_o show_v that_o every_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o do_v so_o while_o he_o say_v comfort_n or_o exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 2._o as_o the_o conscience-making_a of_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o a_o lively_a watchful_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n so_o negligence_n in_o they_o do_v of_o necessity_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o great_a deadness_n security_n and_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n and_o performance_n of_o command_v duty_n for_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr help_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o sobriety_n watchfulness_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_n former_o press_v wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o say_v he_o 3._o so_o many_o be_v the_o discouragement_n which_o people_n must_v encounter_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n what_o from_o their_o small_a progress_n in_o it_o the_o averseness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n from_o it_o rom._n 7._o 18._o the_o great_a opposition_n from_o outward_a and_o inward_a tentation_n to_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o that_o they_o often_o need_v as_o much_o of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n as_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n for_o make_v they_o advance_v in_o it_o for_o he_o bid_v they_o in_o order_n to_o this_o comfort_n themselves_o together_o 4._o there_o be_v none_o so_o far_o advance_v or_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n but_o they_o need_v the_o spur_n of_o exhortation_n at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o persevere_v see_v the_o best_a be_v ready_a to_o faint_v jonah_n 2._o 7._o gal._n 6._o 9_o if_o not_o also_o to_o make_v they_o do_v better_o see_v the_o best_a come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o ought_v phil._n 3_o 13._o for_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o present_a duty_n though_o he_o do_v commend_v their_o present_a diligence_n in_o it_o edify_v one_o another_o say_v he_o as_o also_o you_o do_v 5._o a_o prudent_a minister_n shall_v so_o excite_v the_o lord_n people_n unto_o their_o duty_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o good_a beginning_n or_o progress_n already_o make_v but_o let_v they_o know_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o such_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o forcible_a encouragement_n to_o some_o to_o quicken_v their_o pace_n and_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o discouragement_n in_o other_o than_o which_o nothing_o do_v prove_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o diligence_n in_o duty_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o also_o you_o do_v say_v he_o ver._n 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o lest_o by_o bind_v the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a edification_n upon_o all_o christian_n v_o 11._o he_o have_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o public_a ministry_n useless_a therefore_o he_o do_v love_o and_o affectionate_o as_o the_o compellation_n brethren_n and_o the_o word_n render_v beseech_v imply_v press_v a_o four_o branch_n of_o sanctification_n contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o people_n duty_n towards_o their_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v who_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v first_o those_o who_o labour_v among_o they_o even_o to_o weariness_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o seem_v to_o relate_v chief_o unto_o minister_n or_o preach_a presbyter_n the_o specialty_n of_o who_o office_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o next_o they_o be_v over_o they_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o excel_v and_o bear_v rule_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 12._o and_o thus_o it_o express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n whether_o they_o be_v preach_v or_o rule_v presbyter_n which_o consist_v in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o only_o he_o add_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v church_n government_n from_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o thing_n relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 20._o they_o be_v over_o the_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o but_o as_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 3._o they_o do_v admonish_v they_o whereby_o he_o express_v one_o main_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o rule_n to_o wit_n their_o endeavour_v by_o all_o competent_a mean_n and_o particular_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o more_o gentle_a censure_n to_o put_v a_o right_a impression_n of_o duty_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o put_v a_o right_a mind_n in_o one_o next_o he_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n which_o be_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v here_o for_o the_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o their_o person_n and_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o otherways_o contemn_v they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o here_o require_v be_v a_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v see_v 1_o cor._n 16_o 18_o doct._n 1._o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v satan_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 18._o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o people_n do_v countenance_n that_o ordinance_n and_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o even_o for_o their_o own_o good_a heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o ignorant_a unmindful_a and_o neglective_a be_v they_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v for_o that_o end_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v with_o much_o seriousness_n and_o affectionate_a insinuation_n press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n all_o such_o duty_n of_o respect_n reverence_n love_n obedience_n submission_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o gratitude_n gal._n 6._o 6._o as_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o minister_n and_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o press_v any_o such_o duty_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o self-denial_n or_o from_o preposterous_a modesty_n for_o paul_n do_v here_o most_o serious_o and_o affectionate_o press_v duty_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o private_a edification_n shall_v be_v so_o go_v about_o and_o entertain_v by_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n be_v not_o hereby_o render_v useless_a and_o despicable_a or_o the_o proper_a duty_n thereof_o encroach_v upon_o by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o call_v to_o that_o function_n heb._n 5._o 4._o for_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v this_o precept_n which_o press_v upon_o people_n respect_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n to_o that_o other_o about_o mutual_a edification_n immediate_o precede_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o duty_n which_o people_n discharge_v to_o their_o minister_n shall_v flow_v from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o inward_a conviction_n that_o the_o place_n and_o station_n wherein_o their_o minister_n be_v set_v do_v call_v for_o such_o duty_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o
not_o from_o mere_a custom_n force_n of_o civil_a law_n regard_v to_o their_o own_o credit_n or_o for_o gain_v of_o their_o minister_n favour_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n otherwise_o neither_o will_v their_o duty_n be_v pleasant_o do_v nor_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o therefore_o do_v he_o enjoin_v it_o as_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o people_n duty_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n discharge_v those_o duty_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o 4._o one_o great_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o people_n backwardness_n to_o do_v duty_n unto_o their_o minister_n and_o of_o disrespect_n both_o to_o their_o person_n and_o function_n be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o serious_a perpend_v the_o weight_n and_o wearisome_a toil_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n together_o with_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o work_n among_o they_o for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n describe_v the_o ministry_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n the_o toilsomness_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o their_o work_n to_o the_o people_n as_o so_o many_o motive_n unto_o people_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o and_o admonish_v you_o and_o v_o 13._o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o contrive_v scripture_n that_o frequent_o in_o one_o word_n and_o sentence_n it_o do_v comprise_v a_o variety_n of_o distinct_a purpose_n for_o here_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o teach_v both_o people_n their_o duty_n and_o minister_n their_o duty_n and_o make_v the_o latter_a a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a know_v they_o say_v he_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o church-government_n in_o his_o house_n distinct_a from_o and_o in_o thing_n proper_a to_o it_o independent_a upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o church-guides_a minister_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n and_o judicatories_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o the_o word_n render_v over_o you_o do_v proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v distinguish_v this_o government_n from_o the_o civil_a and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 7._o the_o power_n of_o church-government_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o appointment_n of_o christ_n astrict_v to_o any_o one_o minister_n or_o person_n whosoever_o have_v power_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o community_n of_o church-member_n but_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church-guides_a in_o common_a for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o they_o all_o and_o only_o of_o they_o they_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 8._o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v so_o to_o go_v about_o one_o part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v another_o they_o must_v so_o preach_v as_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o they_o labour_v among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 9_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a be_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n by_o church-guides_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n pure_a rev._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n people_n free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o contagious_a sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o for_o reclaim_v and_o gain_v of_o scandalous_a offender_n to_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o for_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n house_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 48._o none_o of_o which_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v so_o well_o and_o effectual_o as_o by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v thereto_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reluctancy_n to_o lay_v their_o neck_n under_o this_o piece_n of_o christ_n easy_a yoâ—k_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v respect_n love_n and_o discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n unto_o their_o minister_n and_o church-guides_a upon_o this_o very_a account_n of_o their_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o to_o incite_v people_n to_o their_o duty_n to_o minister_n he_o describe_v they_o not_o only_o from_o this_o that_o they_o labour_v among_o they_o but_o also_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 10._o whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o may_v not_o be_v want_v some_o measure_n of_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o admonish_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o clear_v up_o to_o their_o mind_n the_o equity_n of_o it_o and_o produce_v some_o pertinent_a motive_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a like_n with_o it_o for_o his_o express_v only_o this_o one_o particular_a piece_n of_o their_o work_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a one_o and_o that_o some_o competency_n of_o ability_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v want_v and_o admonish_v you_o say_v he_o ver._n 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v first_o press_v a_o second_o head_n of_o duty_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a which_o people_n owe_v to_o their_o minister_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v they_o very_o high_o or_o superaboundant_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v whereby_o he_o point_v at_o that_o inward_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n and_o office_n due_a to_o they_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o their_o speech_n matth._n 12._o 34._o and_o other_o behaviour_n pâ—il_n 2._o 29._o which_o he_o show_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n to_o they_o a_o love_n without_o doubt_n which_o ought_v to_o kith_v in_o its_o effect_n gal._n 4._o 15._o second_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n unto_o all_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o pastoral_a function_n that_o minister_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o it_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n in_o itself_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o most_o necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o three_o he_o press_v another_o branch_n of_o sanctification_n relate_v unto_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o study_n of_o keep_v christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o especial_o with_o their_o minister_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v satan_n may_v stir_v up_o strife_n and_o prejudice_n among_o they_o to_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o minister_n unprofitable_a doct._n 1._o the_o great_a thing_n which_o minister_n shall_v press_v in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o upon_o people_n and_o which_o people_n shall_v endeavour_v towards_o their_o minister_n be_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o a_o affectionate_a and_o good_a esteem_n of_o their_o person_n and_o office_n as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o hearty_a and_o willing_a performance_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o press_v this_o esteem_n flow_v from_o love_n as_o know_v that_o this_o be_v attain_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n 2._o this_o high_a esteem_n which_o be_v due_a from_o people_n unto_o their_o minister_n as_o it_o must_v flow_v from_o love_n to_o his_o person_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n so_o it_o must_v manifest_v itself_o in_o kindness_n and_o beneficence_n in_o a_o seemly_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o in_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o he_o in_o bear_v with_o his_o humane_a frailty_n in_o not_o publish_v of_o they_o in_o not_o receive_v misreport_n or_o take_v up_o groundless_a jealousy_n against_o he_o and_o in_o such_o other_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o say_v esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o command_v except_o it_o flow_v from_o right_n and_o allow_v motive_n so_o whatever_o a_o minister_n be_v otherwise_o for_o birth_n for_o personage_n for_o riches_n for_o other_o natural_a endowment_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o gain_v he_o esteem_v and_o respect_n that_o the_o
because_o of_o our_o propenseness_n to_o the_o sin_n forbid_v he_o premit_v the_o word_n see_v or_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v belong_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o wrong_v for_o wrong_n unto_o any_o he_o mean_v private_a revenge_n for_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o here_o forbid_v rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o next_o that_o they_o follow_v or_o as_o the_o word_n imply_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o eagerness_n as_o the_o hunter_n do_v the_o prey_n pursue_v that_o which_o be_v good_a where_o by_o good_a must_v be_v mean_v the_o exercise_n of_o pity_n and_o the_o good_a of_o beneficence_n towards_o even_o their_o enemy_n as_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o act_n of_o private_a revenge_n see_v gal._n 6._o 10._o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v pursue_v ever_o that_o be_v constant_o without_o any_o interruption_n by_o multiplication_n or_o heighten_v of_o injury_n and_o both_o among_o themselves_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n among_o who_o they_o live_v doct._n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o abstain_v from_o private_a revenge_n and_o of_o recompense_v good_a to_o those_o who_o wrong_v we_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o which_o of_o any_o other_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v most_o averse_a as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o those_o woeful_a principle_n of_o pride_n self-love_n impatience_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o a_o lesson_n which_o neither_o ancient_a philosopher_n yea_o nor_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n matth._n 5._o 43_o etc._n etc._n but_o only_a christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v for_o our_o natural_a averseness_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n see_v take_v heed_n or_o beware_v which_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v most_o strict_o enjoin_v not_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v of_o this_o and_o other_o duty_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v so_o command_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n or_o hazard_v of_o punishment_n but_o by_o way_n of_o most_o peremptory_a precept_n bind_v all_o and_o that_o under_o the_o hazard_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n prov._n 24._o 17_o 18._o for_o he_o enjoin_v it_o here_o with_o a_o peremptory_a see_v and_o will_v have_v all_o oblige_v to_o it_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n 3._o a_o christian_a man_n care_n to_o resist_v sin_n shall_v be_v exercise_v about_o those_o sin_n most_o to_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o by_o nature_n most_o incline_v as_o those_o to_o the_o commit_v whereof_o satan_n who_o know_v our_o natural_a propension_n well_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o tempt_v we_o most_o joh._n 12._o 6._o with_o matth._n 14._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o watch_v against_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n resist_v this_o sin_n of_o private_a revenge_n see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n 4._o this_o duty_n of_o abstain_v from_o private_a revenge_n be_v incumbent_a unto_o all_o towards_o all_o so_o that_o the_o gallantry_n greatness_n or_o power_n of_o none_o do_v give_v he_o exemption_n and_o liberty_n to_o usurp_v upon_o god_n place_n by_o avenge_a himself_n for_o real_a or_o apprehend_v injury_n and_o affront_n upon_o any_o even_o though_o he_o be_v but_o his_o equal_a or_o underling_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o case_n provide_v his_o ordinance_n of_o public_a magistracy_n for_o repair_v of_o wrong_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n under_o those_o injury_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n by_o that_o mean_a psal._n 37._o 7._o for_o he_o say_v see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o 5._o so_o devilish_a be_v some_o man_n that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n themselves_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o or_o readmission_n unto_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v injure_v though_o he_o not_o only_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o but_o also_o press_v they_o and_o follow_v on_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o offer_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n the_o patient_a man_n must_v not_o turn_v vindictive_a and_o impatient_a but_o shall_v lengthen_v his_o patience_n and_o strengthen_v his_o resistance_n against_o all_o tentation_n and_o motion_n to_o private_a revenge_n so_o long_o as_o the_o malicious_a temper_n of_o his_o adversary_n remain_v though_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o bid_v they_o ever_o follow_v and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o word_n signify_v to_o pursue_v a_o thing_n that_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v astrict_v to_o some_o person_n more_o than_o to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o yet_o there_o be_v other_o due_a unto_o all_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o main_o this_o act_n of_o love_n specify_v in_o the_o text_n the_o requital_n of_o good_a for_o evil_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o draw_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o of_o its_o act_n and_o effect_n towards_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v some_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o rom._n 1._o 20._o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n isa._n 58_o 7._o and_o blood_n with_o ourselves_o act._n 17._o 26._o possible_o endue_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o valour_n love_v to_o his_o country_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 12._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o cherish_v by_o we_o for_o he_o bid_v follow_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n ver._n 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o three_o further_o branch_n or_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n be_v press_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n as_o first_o that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v that_o be_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n free_a from_o anxiety_n and_o discouragement_n arise_v from_o their_o manifold_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n to_o follow_v upon_o and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o sweetness_n which_o flow_v either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n himself_o cant._n 5._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o usefulness_n unto_o they_o psal._n 118._o 1._o together_o with_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o cant._n 2._o 16._o or_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n towards_o they_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 32._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o from_o thing_n worldly_a in_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o furtherance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n levit._n 23._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v here_o press_v which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v go_v about_o evermore_o under_o all_o case_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o as_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v not_o sometime_o call_v they_o to_o mourning_n eccles._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o even_o their_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o thing_n grievous_a shall_v be_v so_o much_o conform_v to_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o do_v not_o mar_v but_o rather_o further_a their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o this_o be_v contain_v v._n 16._o second_o because_o they_o do_v stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o god_n help_n either_o for_o attain_v of_o good_a thing_n necessary_a and_o want_v matth._n 6._o 11._o phil._n 3._o 13._o or_o for_o remove_v of_o thing_n evil_a and_o present_a job_n 14._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o therefore_o he_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n join_v with_o attention_n and_o fervent_a seriousness_n of_o mind_n as_o have_v vow_n and_o undertake_v join_v with_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n imply_v and_o this_o without_o cease_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 10._o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v upon_o their_o not_o obtain_v a_o present_a grant_n luke_n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n psal._n 57_o 17._o and_o always_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o lift_v up_o
make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o lest_o the_o apostle_n example_n have_v be_v urge_v by_o covetous_a wretch_n for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o minister_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o circumstantial_a case_n with_o paul_n he_o do_v therefore_o first_o assert_v his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o take_v maintenance_n from_o they_o so_o that_o his_o not_o exact_v it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o demand_v it_o next_o he_o mention_v the_o second_o end_n why_o he_o labour_v so_o hard_o and_o do_v not_o exact_v his_o right_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n hold_v forth_o a_o lively_a example_n and_o copy_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o both_o in_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o they_o about_o diligence_n in_o some_o lawful_a call_n see_v he_o do_v more_o than_o otherwise_o he_o need_v for_o their_o example_n and_o encouragement_n as_o also_o in_o depart_v somewhat_o from_o their_o right_n as_o he_o have_v do_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v overburthen_n their_o brethren_n doct._n 1._o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 3._o and_o that_o a_o minister_n who_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n among_o a_o people_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v be_v early_o hatch_v and_o always_o hold_v on_o foot_n by_o some_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o ministry_n as_o a_o idle_a call_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o it_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n satan_n hereby_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o earthly-mindedness_a of_o some_o and_o heart-enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o other_o to_o starve_v the_o gospel_n and_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o force_n for_o paul_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v some_o so_o dispose_v and_o therefore_o assert_v the_o right_a of_o minister_n to_o exact_a maintenance_n not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o concern_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o assert_v their_o right_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o a_o competency_n of_o worldly_a maintenance_n and_o careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o any_o deed_n of_o they_o do_v weaken_v their_o right_n though_o not_o so_o much_o from_o respect_n to_o themselves_o who_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_a part_n to_o employ_v in_o any_o other_o call_v for_o gain_v their_o livelihood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n but_o from_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n of_o people_n soul_n for_o paul_n foresee_v that_o his_o example_n will_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o covetous_a miser_n to_o enervate_a the_o divine_a right_n of_o minister_n to_o maintenance_n he_o do_v here_o assert_v it_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n say_v he_o 3._o christian_n sobriety_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n so_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o moderation_n and_o not_o exact_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o right_n in_o some_o case_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o other_o who_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o same_o moderation_n as_o not_o be_v call_v to_o it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o case_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o minister_n who_o not_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o he_o shall_v exact_v maintenance_n while_o he_o assert_v both_o his_o own_o and_o their_o right_n to_o it_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n say_v he_o 4._o not_o only_o minister_n but_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o in_o strict_a justice_n they_o may_v exact_v rather_o than_o to_o overburthen_n and_o break_v their_o poor_a brethren_n by_o exact_v all_o their_o right_n from_o they_o for_o he_o hold_v forth_o his_o example_n in_o remit_v of_o his_o right_n to_o be_v follow_v not_o only_o by_o minister_n but_o the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o say_v he_o 5._o the_o lord_n minister_n shall_v as_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n so_o especial_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o wise_a and_o justifiable_a moderation_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o present_a world_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v that_o love_n and_o respect_n among_o the_o people_n of_o their_o flock_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o incite_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n in_o thing_n honest_a and_o just_a especial_o see_v such_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o people_n as_o not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o in_o follow_v their_o copy_n except_o they_o affect_v and_o respect_v the_o hand_n that_o write_v it_o for_o paul_n do_v remit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o his_o just_a right_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o they_o to_o follow_v he_o ver._n 10._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n serve_v both_o to_o dondemn_v the_o sin_n of_o idleness_n and_o their_o neglect_n of_o censure_v that_o sin_n because_o their_o practice_n herein_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o example_n as_o be_v already_o show_v but_o also_o to_o his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o have_v command_v and_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n enact_v for_o a_o stand_a law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v otherways_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n will_v not_o work_v that_o be_v employ_v either_o his_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o both_o in_o some_o honest_a labour_n for_o promote_a one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o eat_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o say_z or_o maintain_v among_o christian_n that_o so_o be_v redact_v to_o strait_n he_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o honest_a employment_n doct._n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n minister_n shall_v press_v upon_o people_n not_o only_a practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n but_o also_o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o some_o particular_a call_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o station_n to_o promove_v obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o christ_n minister_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o for_o paul_n do_v press_v upon_o all_o to_o work_v in_o some_o particular_a call_n and_o to_o promove_v obedience_n to_o his_o direction_n herein_o by_o discountenance_v such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v while_o he_o command_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o give_v timeous_a warning_n against_o a_o sin_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n among_o a_o people_n so_o the_o more_o temeous_a warning_n have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o any_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n who_o notwithstanding_o contive_a in_o it_o or_o do_v not_o what_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v to_o suppress_v it_o for_o paul_n have_v give_v order_n timeous_o even_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o suppress_v this_o sin_n of_o idleness_n and_o do_v hence_o aggravate_v their_o guilt_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o 3._o it_o concern_v all_o man_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n common_a charity_n to_o employ_v it_o wise_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o furnish_v fuel_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o any_o or_o feâ—d_v they_o in_o their_o sinful_a idleness_n or_o any_o other_o way_n misapply_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o due_a object_n for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n chief_o to_o the_o church-guides_a that_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v their_o own_o or_o the_o church_n charity_n to_o maintain_v idle_a vagabond_n and_o wilful_a loiterer_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n allowance_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o work_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o either_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v or_o though_o they_o be_v able_a and_o glad_o will_v yet_o can_v get_v employment_n to_o work_v i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n allowance_n that_o such_o be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a maintain_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o
grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o mention_v which_o they_o in_o charity_n and_o from_o some_o speak_a evidence_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v judge_v for_o what_o they_o know_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o 2._o of_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o wit_n for_o constancy_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n so_o chap._n 3._o 12_o 13._o hence_o learn_v 1._o a_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v then_o improve_v aright_o when_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o foster_a laziness_n and_o sloth_n from_o it_o but_o be_v thereby_o incite_v to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v already_o receive_v and_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o for_o paul_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o further_a progress_n by_o make_v they_o know_v what_o thought_n he_o have_v of_o god_n grace_n already_o in_o they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o speak_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n but_o make_v in_o all_o their_o rich_a receipt_n to_o see_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o therefore_o paul_n be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o their_o grace_n make_v entry_n to_o his_o purpose_n not_o by_o set_v forth_o their_o praise_n but_o by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o immediate_a address_n to_o god_n to_o present_v the_o case_n one_o of_o another_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o both_o with_o their_o enjoyment_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o with_o their_o want_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o and_o especial_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o associate_n we_o give_v thanks_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o then_o do_v we_o discharge_v this_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o faithful_o when_o we_o do_v it_o constant_o and_o always_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o otherways_o our_o seldom_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o mind_v serious_o or_o affectionate_o for_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o they_o 5._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o paul_n charity_n towards_o they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o take_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v upon_o phil._n 1._o 7._o doct_n 3._o doct_n 6._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n go_v well_o together_o and_o do_v mutual_o contribute_v for_o the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o so_o we_o will_v make_v such_o a_o discovery_n unto_o other_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o thankful_a and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n as_o to_o make_v they_o also_o know_v there_o be_v much_o good_a yet_o want_v to_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o paul_n do_v both_o these_o while_o he_o show_v they_o he_o not_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a they_o already_o have_v but_o also_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o lack_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n ver._n 3._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o forementioned_a scope_n by_o give_v reason_n of_o his_o often_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v that_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o with_o his_o associate_n see_v kthe_v in_o they_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o without_o cease_v or_o when_o ever_o occasion_n offer_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n of_o which_o grace_n he_o reckon_v three_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o first_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v in_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n word_n act._n 24._o 14._o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o be_v act_v in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n suitable_a to_o what_o who_o truth_n do_v hold_v out_o heb._n 11._o 13._o but_o do_v especial_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n act._n 16._o 31._o 2._o love_n whereby_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o ps._n 40._o 16._o matth._n 5._o 44._o and_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o with_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 12_o with_o 15._o and_o do_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n we_o find_v in_o ps._n 18._o 1_o 2._o prov._n 16._o 13._o both_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o his_o saint_n each_o in_o their_o own_o order_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 3._o hope_v whereby_o we_o do_v firm_o expect_v rom._n 8._o 25._o phil._n 1._o 20._o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v rom._n 8._o 24._o next_o he_o amplify_v first_o each_o of_o those_o grace_n from_o their_o effect_n to_o faith_n he_o ascribe_v a_o work_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o col._n 2._o 12._o but_o also_o because_o it_o actual_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 16._o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o and_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a office_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o god_n or_o man_n rom._n 14._o 23._o heb._n 11._o 6._o to_o love_n he_o ascribe_v labour_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o labour_n as_o waste_v and_o weary_v the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o whereby_o he_o intimate_v their_o unwearied_a industry_n wrestle_v through_o much_o discouragement_n and_o difficulty_n for_o the_o further_a the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o distress_a member_n thereof_o and_o to_o hope_v he_o ascribe_v patience_n it_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o a_o well_o ground_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o rely_v on_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o christianly_o patient_a and_o courageous_o resolute_a to_o endure_v all_o hardship_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o until_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v be_v at_o last_o perfome_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o with_o 18._o second_o he_o do_v amplify_v they_o all_o joint_o by_o their_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o those_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o the_o great_a encouragement_n they_o have_v to_o that_o study_n from_o their_o common_a and_o joynt-interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n incumbent_a to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o minister_n through_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v much_o take_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o good_a we_o perceive_v in_o other_o so_o as_o length_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o other_o business_n make_v we_o not_o forget_v it_o and_o that_o while_o we_o remember_v it_o we_o do_v not_o suppress_v it_o or_o the_o deserve_a commendation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o prevail_v both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v it_o rom._n 11._o 14._o and_o especial_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o paul_n though_o now_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o much_o involve_v in_o other_o affair_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o public_a concernment_n do_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n after_o always_o when_o occasion_n offer_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o commemorate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o these_o thessalonian_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o remember_v without_o cease_v 2._o then_o do_v we_o right_o remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n part_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o when_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v discouragement_n carnal_a emulation_n and_o envy_n in_o ourselves_o numb_a 11._o 29._o or_o flatter_v applause_n unto_o those_o who_o hate_v they_o prov._n 24._o 5._o but_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o for_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n paul_n remembrance_n of_o
follower_n of_o we_o say_v he_o 4._o as_o there_o will_v be_v something_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n beside_o his_o plain_n painful_a and_o elaborate_a preach_v otherwise_o his_o naughty_a life_n may_v destroy_v more_o than_o his_o preach_a can_v save_v see_v all_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v natural_o to_o be_v guide_v with_o example_n than_o with_o precept_n gen._n 42._o 16._o and_o with_o a_o ill_a example_n rather_o than_o a_o good_a gal._n 2._o 13._o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n not_o only_o to_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o their_o minister_n doctrine_n but_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o pious_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o same_o instruction_n be_v inculcate_v both_o upon_o the_o ear_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o their_o eye_n by_o his_o example_n they_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o hearâ—s_n and_o live_v the_o more_o effectual_o for_o both_o these_o be_v employ_v while_o paul_n commend_v they_o from_o this_o that_o they_o do_v imitate_v their_o pastor_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o 5._o the_o most_o gracious_a of_o christian_n whether_o they_o be_v private_a professor_n or_o public_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n who_o example_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o example_n and_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v absolute_o and_o without_o reservation_n in_o all_o his_o moral_a action_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o cast_v we_o a_o copy_n matth._n 11._o 29._o for_o paul_n mention_v their_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o that_o which_o do_v bind_v and_o set_v the_o just_a limit_n unto_o their_o follow_v of_o man_n you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n 6._o such_o power_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o be_v understand_v assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v and_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v and_o improve_v both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o subdue_a of_o it_o act._n 15._o 9_o that_o it_o work_v a_o mighty_a change_n in_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o wont_a guide_n the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n oâ—_n the_o air_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o man_n most_o eminent_a in_o gracious_a practice_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ._n neither_o can_v any_o gracious_a change_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v expect_v in_o they_o until_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n make_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n a_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o their_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n 7._o as_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n from_o man_n incite_v by_o the_o devil_n rev._n 2._o 10._o that_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n elect_v of_o god_n or_o that_o a_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o god_n that_o he_o embrace_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o fair_a sunshine_n of_o prosperity_n attend_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o except_o beside_o other_o evidence_n he_o be_v at_o least_o content_a and_o ready_a to_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o his_o profession_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o pleasant_a profitable_a and_o creditable_a duty_n except_o he_o also_o imitate_v they_o in_o promptness_n of_o mind_n to_o carry_v a_o cross_n for_o truth_n and_o to_o undergo_v other_o duty_n which_o be_v more_o expensive_a unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o liable_a to_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n before_o the_o world_n for_o paul_n do_v evidence_n their_o election_n not_o from_o their_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o any_o duty_n or_o from_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n simple_o but_o from_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o in_o much_o affliction_n 8._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n do_v embrace_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o suffer_a lot_n for_o christ_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v endure_v somewhat_o before_o he_o change_v his_o way_n gal._n 3._o 4._o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o undergo_v much_o affliction_n yea_o the_o utmost_a that_o satan_n malice_n and_o power_n can_v reach_v unto_o for_o paul_n do_v instance_n their_o praiseworthy_a imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n 9_o neither_o be_v it_o yet_o sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n endure_v much_o affliction_n and_o variety_n of_o cross_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o so_o he_o do_v it_o droop_o and_o because_o necessity_n drive_v he_o to_o it_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v suffer_v much_o on_o that_o account_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o suffer_v for_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o yet_o sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n endure_v affliction_n with_o joy_n except_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n a_o joy_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a ground_n such_o as_o that_o the_o least_o grain_n weight_n of_o the_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o our_o cup_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n luk._n 12._o 6_o 7._o which_o turn_v all_o thing_n about_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o by_o much_o affliction_n we_o be_v make_v like_o our_o master_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o by_o our_o suffering_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v edify_v truth_n be_v confirm_v phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o alien_n make_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o phil._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o a_o real_a hypocrite_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a joy_n in_o suffering_n arise_v from_o natural_a ground_n such_o as_o a_o mis-application_n of_o rich_a promise_n make_v unto_o sufferer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o suffer_v phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o name_n of_o constancy_n and_o of_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o this_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a joy_n which_o make_v a_o lively_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o the_o cross_n for_o say_v he_o in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n the_o apostle_n do_v enlarge_v what_o he_o present_o say_v of_o their_o courage_n patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n first_o from_o this_o that_o not_o only_o their_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a be_v so_o many_o ensample_n and_o lively_a pattern_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o patience_n cheerfulness_n courage_n constancy_n which_o he_o employ_v to_o have_v be_v eminent_o in_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o for_o their_o other_o christian_a virtue_n unto_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v either_o in_o macedonia_n their_o own_o nation_n act._n 27._o 2._o or_o in_o the_o border_a nation_n of_o achaia_n act._n 19_o 21._o doct._n 1._o then_o be_v christian_n praiseworthy_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o their_o grace_n a_o speak_a mark_n of_o their_o election_n both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o small_a measure_n but_o by_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o holy_a emulation_n labour_v to_o outstrip_v other_o even_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o for_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n v_o 2._o whereof_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o additional_a reason_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n as_o a_o speak_a mark_n of_o their_o election_n v_o 4._o from_o this_o that_o through_o reason_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n they_o be_v ensample_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 2._o such_o may_v be_v the_o conceitedness_n of_o old_a professor_n of_o their_o measure_n of_o
chap._n 2._o 14._o because_o they_o think_v the_o noise_n of_o that_o ill_a usage_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o prime_a city_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o will_v scare_v other_o from_o embrace_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o spread_a report_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o constancy_n in_o believer_n a_o mean_a of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o in_o every_o place_n say_v he_o your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o 5._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v immediate_o see_v yet_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v long_o be_v hide_v but_o needs_o must_v discover_v itself_o by_o the_o external_a fruit_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v spread_v abroad_o by_o manifest_v itself_o in_o its_o fruit_n 6._o the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o name_n for_o faith_n and_o piety_n beyond_o other_o unto_o some_o in_o mercy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n and_o so_o to_o walk_v answerable_o unto_o their_o name_n as_o know_v that_o the_o more_o famous_a they_o be_v the_o more_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o for_o he_o mention_v this_o of_o the_o general_a fame_n that_o be_v spread_v of_o their_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o strong_a motive_n unto_o constancy_n which_o as_o i_o show_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o minister_n duty_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o press_v conscience_n make_v of_o duty_n upon_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o rebuke_n they_o sometime_o sharp_o tit._n 1._o 13._o yea_o and_o to_o complain_v of_o they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o duty_n isa._n 49._o 4._o so_o to_o commend_v they_o also_o unto_o other_o even_o to_o stranger_n for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v in_o their_o duty_n chap._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o other_o provoke_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o praiseworthy_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a james_n 1._o 17._o may_v hereby_o get_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 16_o etc._n etc._n for_o while_o paul_n show_v he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n their_o fame_n be_v spread_v so_o general_o among_o the_o church_n he_o imply_v it_o be_v his_o usual_a way_n wherever_o he_o come_v to_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o among_o who_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v effectual_a ver._n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n paul_n do_v here_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o present_o speak_v appear_v that_o the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o their_o grace_n be_v so_o general_o spread_v in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o need_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o commendation_n and_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o foreign_a church_n among_o who_o he_o converse_v be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n progress_n among_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o more_o particular_o they_o do_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o paul_n himself_o and_o his_o associate_n to_o wit_n what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n they_o have_v to_o thessalonica_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o either_o they_o have_v enter_v that_o city_n or_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o any_o great_a pomp_n or_o worldly_a state_n the_o history_n act._n 17._o 1_o etc._n etc._n show_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o thereby_o express_v their_o own_o ministerial_a carriage_n and_o the_o lord_n countenance_v of_o their_o ministry_n among_o that_o people_n speak_v of_o brief_o v_o 5._o and_o more_o large_o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o to_o 13._o the_o second_o thing_n whereof_o those_o foreign_a church_n do_v give_v paul_n a_o account_n relate_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n ministry_n among_o they_o to_o wit_n 1._o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n who_o they_o do_v former_o worship_n which_o work_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o appear_v from_o isa._n 55._o 2._o with_o 7._o where_n come_v to_o god_n forsake_v of_o sinful_a way_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o express_v piece_n and_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o work_n evidence_v itself_o in_o a_o twofold_a end_n or_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n their_o do_v service_n to_o god_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o epithet_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o idol_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o act._n 17._o 28._o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o dumb_a and_o lifeless_a idol_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o the_o gentile_n worship_v psal._n 135._o 13_o etc._n etc._n next_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o fidelity_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o show_v in_o perform_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n mat._n 5._o 18._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o heathen_a idol_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o lifeless_a as_o the_o former_a but_o possible_a man_n or_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o real_o god_n but_o by_o nature_n no_o god_n gal._n 4._o 8._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o inform_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o and_o convenient_o they_o may_v how_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v thrive_v in_o foreign_a church_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n chap._n 3._o 6_o 7._o and_o imitation_n for_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o when_o thing_n go_v well_o and_o of_o fellow-feeling_n with_o christ_n afflict_a member_n heb._n 13._o 3._o and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n heb._n 13._o 18_o 19_o when_o it_o be_v otherways_o for_o believer_n far_o and_o near_o have_v inform_v themselves_o so_o well_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v paul_n a_o account_n of_o it_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o envious_o to_o suppress_v but_o cheerful_o to_o publish_v the_o deserve_a commendation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n manifest_v to_o they_o beyond_o their_o neighbour_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o darken_v our_o own_o reputation_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o for_o so_o do_v these_o other_o church_n cheerful_o publish_v the_o deserve_a praise_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o declare_v a_o thing_n bold_o free_o and_o with_o good_a will_n as_o ambassador_n do_v return_v their_o answer_n from_o foreign_a state_n 3._o whatever_o praiseworthy_a grace_n be_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n it_o be_v ordinary_o convey_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n so_o that_o a_o people_n can_v well_o be_v commend_v except_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v make_v instrumental_a for_o their_o good_a be_v in_o some_o respect_n commend_v also_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o people_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o grace_n receive_v and_o to_o trample_v underfoot_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v bestow_v be_v most_o absurd_a and_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n inconsistent_a for_o those_o believer_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v convert_v they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o
to_o shrink_v from_o his_o duty_n for_o paul_n do_v forecast_v it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o resolve_v to_o quit_v it_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v to_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n 5._o he_o shall_v be_v so_o dispose_v as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o seal_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o he_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o thereby_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o phil._n 2._o 17._o if_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o it_o for_o so_o be_v paul_n to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o our_o own_o soul_n 6._o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n people_n so_o much_o endear_v to_o he_o and_o belove_v by_o he_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o or_o suffer_v for_o they_o may_v flow_v from_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o they_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o ver._n 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o four_o ground_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a of_o her_o husband_n help_n do_v labour_n night_n and_o day_n that_o she_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v herself_o and_o thereby_o enable_v she_o for_o sustain_v of_o her_o child_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o diligence_n here_o and_o thereby_o confirm_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o v_o 8._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o while_o he_o say_v they_o do_v remember_v or_o at_o least_o may_v remember_v first_o more_o general_o his_o labour_n and_o travel_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o original_n express_v labour_n unto_o weariness_n and_o the_o second_o labour_n after_o weariness_n so_o that_o when_o his_o body_n be_v weary_v he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o but_o make_v to_o work_v again_o and_o next_o more_o particular_o 1._o his_o uncessant_a diligence_n in_o his_o labour_n he_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o that_o time_n as_o may_v be_v spare_v from_o his_o necessary_a refreshment_n by_o meat_n and_o sleep_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o labour_n partly_o express_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n partly_o employ_v in_o his_o handly-labour_n by_o make_v tent_n to_o maintain_v himself_o act._n 18._o 3._o 3._o the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v so_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a nor_o burdensome_a neither_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o private_a estate_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o for_o some_o reason_n not_o mention_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o retard_v among_o they_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v at_o corinth_n if_o paul_n have_v exact_v stipend_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o church_n where_o paul_n exact_v his_o right_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o phil._n 4._o 14._o doct._n 1._o where_o there_o be_v entire_a and_o ardent_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o make_v any_o piece_n of_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o or_o for_o they_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o burdensome_a to_o be_v but_o light_a and_o easy_a for_o because_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o v_o 8._o therefore_o do_v he_o willing_o undergo_v no_o small_a labour_n and_o travel_v for_o they_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n that_o minister_n have_v be_v at_o for_o bring_v about_o their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o any_o to_o lay_v their_o otherwise_o perish_v condition_n so_o near_o to_o theâ—r_v heart_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o obligation_n to_o instrument_n who_o have_v willing_o spend_v themselves_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o also_o may_v thereby_o learn_v to_o value_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a which_o they_o have_v receive_v labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o improve_v it_o see_v their_o enjoy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o pain_n for_o paul_n imply_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o remember_v while_o he_o say_v you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n allowance_n and_o command_v that_o man_n of_o most_o eminent_a part_n and_o great_a esteem_n shall_v dimit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o toilsome_a of_o employment_n for_o purchase_v a_o mean_a of_o livelihood_n and_o subsistence_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v close_v with_o any_o sinful_a course_n or_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n for_o here_o paul_n a_o great_a apostle_n be_v straighten_a for_o a_o livelihood_n do_v labour_n night_n and_o day_n in_o that_o mean_a employment_n of_o make_v â—ents_n act._n 18._o 3._o 4._o though_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o aught_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o they_o by_o unnecessary_a diversion_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o maintenance_n otherwise_o occasion_v either_o by_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n or_o profane_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o may_v use_v some_o handy_a labour_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o yet_o not_o cease_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o paul_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v labour_n night_n and_o day_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o from_o paul_n practice_n to_o establish_v popish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o good_a work_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v not_o command_v but_o do_v over_o and_o above_o duty_n for_o paul_n abstain_v from_o take_v maintenance_n be_v no_o such_o work_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o present_a case_n however_o he_o have_v sufficient_a right_n to_o it_o otherwise_o v_o 8._o see_v by_o take_v of_o maintenance_n he_o will_v have_v retard_v the_o gospel_n and_o therewith_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o for_o promove_v whereof_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o to_o do_v whatever_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n over_o and_o above_o duty_n ver._n 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o five_o ground_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o the_o godly_a nurse_n mother_n do_v not_o only_o nourish_v her_o child_n with_o milk_n and_o other_o meat_n but_o also_o endeavour_n to_o live_v among_o they_o christianly_o that_o their_o tender_a age_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o rather_o edify_v by_o her_o good_a example_n so_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o feed_v the_o thessalonian_n spiritual_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o make_v his_o christian_a life_n and_o holy_a practice_n shine_v before_o they_o while_o he_o behave_v himself_o holy_o as_o to_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o just_o as_o to_o man_n and_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a unblamable_o or_o without_o complaint_n so_o as_o though_o god_n may_v just_o tax_v he_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o yet_o man_n can_v show_v no_o reason_n for_o which_o to_o blame_v he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o behave_v himself_o thus_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v imply_v that_o in_o his_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o good_a that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o his_o good_a example_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o he_o appeal_v both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o god_n as_o witness_n to_o they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o outward_a conversation_n and_o to_o god_n as_o witness_v of_o his_o inward_a sincerity_n doct._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o especial_o of_o minister_n unto_o
more_o for_o the_o more_o that_o paul_n be_v stop_v from_o come_v to_o they_o he_o endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v their_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n ver._n 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o he_o excuse_v his_o absence_n second_o and_o do_v further_a acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o solicitous_a care_n of_o they_o by_o show_v first_o that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v write_v all_o along_o but_o it_o seem_v especial_o he_o himself_o not_o only_o desire_v and_o purpose_v to_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n but_o also_o do_v once_o and_o again_o that_o be_v divers_a time_n enterprise_n to_o fulfil_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n render_v we_o will_v must_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n and_o not_o for_o a_o naked_a desire_n see_v he_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n always_o and_o not_o only_o once_o and_o again_o and_o second_o by_o show_v that_o satan_n have_v hinder_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o enterprise_n either_o by_o stir_v up_o some_o to_o lay_v snare_n for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n as_o act._n 23._o 12_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o raise_v new_a trouble_n in_o other_o church_n which_o require_v paul_n presence_n doct._n 1._o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o assoil_v a_o man_n of_o neglect_n of_o duty_n that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o purpose_n to_o set_v about_o it_o except_o those_o desire_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v second_v by_o active_a and_o resolute_a erterprise_n to_o get_v they_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v for_o paul_n desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v follow_v with_o such_o erterprise_n wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o 2._o neither_o will_v it_o yet_o assoil_v he_o that_o he_o have_v once_o set_v about_o his_o duty_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n present_o retire_v and_o cast_v by_o all_o further_a care_n of_o it_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fervent_a and_o honest_a desire_n after_o duty_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o erterprise_n and_o endeavour_n even_o after_o many_o disappointment_n until_o either_o their_o desire_n be_v fulfil_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v otherways_o determine_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o compare_v with_o 4._o for_o paul_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v from_o this_o only_a that_o he_o have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o according_o have_v enterprise_v once_o to_o come_v but_o add_v we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o once_o and_o again_o that_o be_v often_o 3._o the_o lord_n for_o good_a and_o wise_a reason_n may_v suffer_v his_o people_n so_o far_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o business_n as_o once_o and_o again_o to_o enterprise_v it_o have_v clear_v their_o way_n for_o do_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o have_v try_v their_o obedience_n in_o that_o far_o afterward_o cast_v in_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o some_o invincible_a stop_n or_o let_v to_o mar_v they_o from_o through_a it_o in_o which_o case_n he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o a_o serious_a enterprise_n for_o full_a performance_n 1_o king_n 8._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v clear_a paul_n way_n to_o attempt_v a_o voyage_n to_o thessalonica_n often_o and_o yet_o permit_v satan_n to_o lay_v in_o a_o stop_n we_o will_v have_v come_v once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o surcease_v from_o that_o which_o otherways_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o god_n do_v call_v they_o to_o surcease_v from_o it_o and_o consequent_o for_o the_o time_n do_v make_v it_o no_o duty_n either_o by_o give_v they_o other_o more_o necessary_a work_n or_o by_o make_v some_o inevitable_a hazard_n to_o their_o own_o life_n appear_v in_o that_o work_n without_o any_o advantage_n but_o with_o much_o prejudice_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n upon_o satan_n his_o cast_n in_o through_o god_n permission_n some_o one_o or_o both_o of_o those_o impediment_n he_o delay_v his_o voyage_n to_o thessalonica_n which_o otherways_o be_v a_o duty_n we_o will_v have_v come_v once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o 5._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o soon_o enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a but_o usual_o he_o do_v as_o soon_o meet_v with_o some_o impediment_n so_o whoever_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n for_o impede_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n the_o devil_n himself_o through_o god_n permission_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o that_o woeful_a work_n and_o all_o other_o do_v but_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n for_o though_o other_o mean_n be_v doubtless_o accessary_a to_o paul_n stay_n yet_o satan_n hinder_v we_o say_v he_o 6._o when_o once_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o satan_n craft_n or_o malice_n disjoin_v or_o separate_v whether_o in_o place_n affection_n or_o judgement_n the_o same_o satan_n do_v bend_v his_o wit_n to_o hinder_v their_o reunite_v and_o meet_v together_o again_o in_o one_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v he_o to_o that_o rich_a advantage_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o and_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o say_v paul_n we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o ver._n 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n he_o do_v here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o desire_n purpose_n and_o frequent_o reiterated_a attempt_n to_o come_v and_o see_v they_o and_o thereby_o do_v also_o show_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v of_o they_o while_o by_o propon_v a_o question_n to_o show_v how_o pathetic_a he_o be_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o by_o answer_v it_o himself_o he_o declare_v 1._o they_o be_v his_o hope_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o expect_v to_o obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n hope_v for_o chap._n 5._o 9_o 10._o but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o strengthen_n encouragement_n to_o his_o hope_n in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o conversion_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o speak_a evidence_n among_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o promise_a reward_n of_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n because_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o and_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v already_o in_o part_n and_o be_v more_o full_o afterward_o in_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n and_o 3._o his_o crown_n or_o ornament_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v or_o of_o glorious_a boast_n for_o which_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o christ_n and_o eternal_a rejoice_v and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v free_o recompense_v to_o he_o by_o god_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n he_o show_v they_o be_v to_o be_v all_o those_o unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o life_n as_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o the_o great_a day_n who_o sight_n and_o presence_n than_o shall_v make_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o be_v that_o to_o paul_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o doct._n 1._o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n not_o dry_o and_o warsh_o but_o with_o a_o open_a mouth_n and_o enlarge_a heart_n thereby_o to_o testify_v unto_o ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o what_o scripture_n speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n so_o the_o more_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n as_o we_o ought_v our_o faith_n and_o sense_n thereof_o will_v grow_v and_o rise_v by_o degree_n unto_o a_o great_a height_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n speak_v affectionate_o of_o it_o and_o his_o speech_n concern_v it_o do_v rise_v by_o degree_n while_o he_o mention_v it_o first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n next_o of_o joy_n three_o of_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v 2._o a_o faithful_a minister_n do_v take_v a_o argument_n for_o his_o present_a or_o future_a rejoice_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o worth_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o as_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o faithful_a employ_v of_o his_o talent_n in_o that_o office_n for_o paul_n do_v promise_n unto_o himself_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v not_o from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n
convince_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o visit_v this_o church_n and_o be_v long_o impede_v from_o it_o do_v look_v upon_o his_o disappointment_n as_o a_o unsupportable_a weight_n when_o we_o can_v not_o long_o forbear_v or_o endure_v and_o bear_v this_o weight_n 3._o holy_a submission_n and_o patience_n under_o cross_a dispensation_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v retard_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n do_v no_o way_n abolish_v but_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prosecute_v that_o duty_n wherein_o he_o be_v cross_v submission_n indeed_o remove_v fret_v impatience_n act._n 21._o 14._o but_o it_o quicken_v holy_a desire_n and_o diligence_n for_o paul_n who_o as_o he_o reverence_v god_n in_o all_o cross_a dispensation_n phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o so_o doubtless_o also_o in_o this_o do_v yet_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o compass_v the_o duty_n wherein_o he_o be_v cross_v and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o by_o send_v timotheus_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v love_v unfeigned_a and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n after_o the_o church_n good_a it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n endue_v with_o it_o postpone_v his_o own_o good_a and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o temporal_a good_a to_o their_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 18._o yea_o his_o own_o conveniency_n to_o their_o necessity_n both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o here_o paul_n sincere_a and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o their_o good_a make_v he_o spoil_v himself_o of_o all_o good_a company_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o 5._o as_o in_o all_o duty_n so_o especial_o in_o duty_n of_o kindness_n to_o christ_n afflict_a member_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attend_v what_o we_o do_v as_o from_o what_o inward_a principle_n we_o be_v act_v and_o particular_o the_o more_o of_o cheerfulness_n and_o hearty_a affection_n go_v along_o with_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o more_o praiseworthy_a and_o accept_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o where_o there_o be_v sincere_a love_n what_o will_v it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o do_v endure_v or_o cheerful_o suffer_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n love_v for_o paul_n love_n to_o they_o make_v he_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o good_a company_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o worth_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o we_o think_v good_a say_v he_o or_o have_v a_o eager_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o ver._n 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n he_o do_v next_o show_v what_o his_o fervent_a affection_n have_v move_v he_o to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o do_v it_o he_o have_v send_v timotheus_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o respect_n to_o they_o in_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o do_v commend_v timotheus_n from_o three_o epithet_n as_o be_v first_o a_o brother_n the_o usual_a epithet_n of_o christian_n act._n 11._o 29._o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 13._o their_o one_o father_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 6._o 2._o a_o minister_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 3._o paul_n fellow-labourer_n because_o he_o be_v his_o joynt-collegue_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v then_o send_v he_o be_v first_o to_o confirm_v or_o underprop_v they_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o wit_n lest_o they_o have_v be_v either_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o deceitful_a reason_n col._n 2._o 8._o or_o drive_v from_o it_o by_o force_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 10._o 22._o second_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o he_o be_v send_v for_o both_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n notwithstanding_o of_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v main_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o and_o by_o exhortation_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o firm_a assent_n and_o adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o holy_a desire_n and_o fervent_a love_n to_o duty_n be_v most_o ingenious_a and_o witty_a to_o find_v out_o way_n for_o discharge_v the_o duty_n even_o when_o all_o ordinary_a access_n to_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v obstruct_v for_o love_n and_o desire_v in_o paul_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v these_o thessalonian_n in_o their_o need_n make_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o do_v that_o by_o another_o which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n do_v himself_o and_o send_v timotheus_n to_o establish_v you_o 2._o church-guides_a or_o judicatories_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o oversight_n of_o several_a congregation_n where_o they_o can_v in_o person_n officiate_v themselves_o be_v not_o exoner_v by_o send_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n any_o who_o may_v be_v have_v except_o they_o employ_v the_o fit_a and_o such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o through_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o may_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o paul_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v himself_o send_v not_o every_o one_o but_o a_o man_n every_o way_n fit_v for_o the_o work_n even_o timotheus_n a_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o minister_n especial_o they_o who_o be_v of_o elder_a stand_n and_o best_a know_v in_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v their_o deserve_a testimony_n unto_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n for_o gain_v they_o respect_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n so_o than_o be_v a_o minister_n sufficient_o qualify_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o complete_a minister_n when_o first_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o appearance_n true_o pious_a for_o paul_n commend_v timothy_n from_o this_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v painful_a and_o laborious_a about_o his_o master_n work_n timotheus_n be_v a_o labourer_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o unity_n and_o entertain_v peace_n with_o other_o of_o his_o master_n servant_n strive_v to_o work_v with_o they_o phil._n 1._o 27._o and_o not_o against_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o separate_a from_o they_o timotheus_n be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n and_o 4._o when_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peace_n and_o study_v unity_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o thware_v not_o with_o virtue_n for_o he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n doct._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n among_o other_o thing_n see_v upon_o eph._n 4._o 11._o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o plant_v for_o timotheus_n a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v send_v by_o paul_n to_o comfirm_v and_o establish_v this_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n 5._o such_o be_v satan_n enmity_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o be_v his_o onset_n what_o by_o one_o mean_n what_o by_o another_o to_o brangle_v it_o luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o as_o know_v therein_o the_o believer_n great_a strength_n do_v lie_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o that_o even_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n wisdom_n and_o duty_n in_o try_v time_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o guard_v his_o faith_n as_o that_o grace_n which_o not_o only_o satan_n strive_v to_o shake_v most_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o stability_n whereof_o the_o safety_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o other_o grace_n depend_v much_o for_o though_o paul_n have_v praise_v their_o faith_n much_o chap._n 1._o 8._o yet_o he_o send_v here_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o it_o especial_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o their_o grace_n to_o establish_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n say_v he_o 6._o a_o singular_a mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n under_o sad_a affliction_n and_o trial_n be_v for_o minister_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o people_n to_o embrace_v those_o excellent_a comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o suffer_v time_n our_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o and_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o those_o do_v breed_v discouragement_n and_o terror_n and_o thereby_o make_v
of_o those_o boil_a passion_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o former_a whereof_o make_v way_n to_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o do_v we_o set_v against_o a_o sin_n to_o purpose_n when_o we_o not_o only_o lop_v the_o utmost_a branch_n or_o set_v ourselves_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o to_o restrain_v the_o inward_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o set_v against_o the_o inward_a lust_n or_o passion_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o most_o ready_a mean_v of_o abstinence_n from_o the_o break_n out_o of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o fornication_n speak_v of_o v_o 3._o doct._n 4._o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n prevalency_n in_o other_o shall_v not_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o but_o much_o rather_o scare_v we_o from_o it_o there_o be_v thereby_o occasion_n offer_v to_o get_v a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o loathsome_a filthiness_n of_o sin_n give_v way_n to_o than_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o word-speaking_a for_o therefore_o do_v he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o sin_n among_o the_o pagan-gentile_n to_o scare_v they_o from_o it_o even_o as_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o that_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o woeful_a root_n from_o whence_o many_o other_o sin_n do_v spring_v up_o the_o lord_n sometime_o judicial_o give_v the_o ignorant_a person_n over_o to_o those_o other_o sin_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o affect_a ignorance_n beside_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v include_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n wherein_o we_o honour_v he_o be_v so_o know_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n can_v but_o sin_n as_o not_o know_v whereat_o they_o stumble_v for_o although_o the_o pagan-gentile_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o operative_a and_o effectual_a he_o affirm_v simple_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o make_v their_o ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 6._o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n which_o unrenew_v man_n practice_v for_o even_o they_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o material_o good_a rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o as_o they_o shall_v eschew_v every_o sinful_a practice_n of_o other_o so_o especial_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v speak_v evidence_n of_o their_o live_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n for_o paul_n dissuade_v they_o from_o live_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a gentile_n and_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n save_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v even_o as_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o which_o know_v not_o god_n ver._n 6._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v he_o do_v here_o press_v a_o second_o branch_n of_o that_o sanctification_n speak_v of_o v_o 1._o the_o exhortation_n be_v first_o propon_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o in_o no_o matter_n or_o in_o no_o business_n of_o common_a commerce_n they_o shall_v wrong_v their_o brother_n either_o by_o open_a violence_n as_o the_o word_n render_v go_v beyond_o imply_v it_o signify_v to_o go_v above_o or_o trample_v upon_o one_o as_o despicable_a and_o so_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o proud_a and_o insolent_a oppressor_n nor_o yet_o by_o secret_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n as_o the_o other_o word_n be_v express_o render_v see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o the_o party_n who_o they_o be_v discharge_v to_o oppress_v or_o deceive_v be_v their_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o deut._n 17._o 15._o whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oppress_v other_o see_z the_o contrary_a exod._n 22._o 21._o but_o because_o the_o most_o of_o their_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n be_v probable_o with_o christian_n and_o among_o themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n injure_v by_o they_o will_v add_v no_o small_a weight_n to_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 6._o next_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o this_o dissuasive_a but_o the_o former_a v._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o one_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n they_o lay_v open_v the_o person_n guilty_a to_o god_n dreadful_a vengeance_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o before_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o simple_o tell_v but_o serious_o testify_v and_o earnest_o obte_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v depone_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o oath_n unto_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n imply_v doct._n 1._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v judge_v it_o fit_v so_o to_o dispense_v of_o thing_n worldly_a unto_o mankind_n not_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o any_o one_o as_o that_o man_n can_v live_v without_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o exchange_v of_o commodity_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o for_o he_o suppones_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a commerce_n while_o he_o forbid_v oppression_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n or_o in_o any_o business_n of_o common_a commerce_n 2._o so_o covetous_a be_v man_n by_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o neighbour_n and_o so_o little_a willing_a to_o reverence_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o thing_n worldly_a dispense_v unto_o he_o isa._n 5._o 8._o that_o he_o be_v easy_o tempt_v to_o catch_v advantage_n of_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o commerce_n and_o to_o make_v up_o his_o own_o worldly_a estate_n by_o impair_n the_o estate_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n while_o he_o forbid_v this_o evil_a suppon_v that_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v in_o it_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n 3._o so_o enslave_v a_o evil_n be_v covetousness_n that_o where_o it_o reign_v it_o make_v the_o covetous_a wretch_n employ_v the_o utmost_a both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v it_o satisfaction_n for_o paul_n while_o he_o forbid_v both_o go_n beyond_o or_o oppress_v by_o power_n and_o defraud_v by_o skill_n imply_v that_o both_o power_n and_o skill_n be_v usual_o employ_v for_o carry_v on_o this_o sin_n that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v 4._o so_o subtle_a a_o fisher_n and_o hunter_n after_o soul_n be_v satan_n eph._n 6._o 11._o as_o that_o he_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o tentation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a temper_n and_o ability_n of_o people_n to_o ensnare_v they_o with_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o any_o be_v effronted_o shameless_a in_o wickedness_n and_o love_n to_o be_v know_v and_o fear_v as_o such_o and_o have_v power_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o to_o act_v their_o villainy_n he_o than_o tempt_v they_o to_o oppress_v avowed_o and_o with_o strong_a hand_n and_o for_o other_o who_o either_o have_v not_o power_n or_o good_a will_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o wickedness_n in_o open_a view_n those_o he_o tempt_v to_o defraud_v or_o deceive_v teach_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o discover_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o paul_n suppones_fw-la there_o be_v tentation_n of_o both_o those_o kind_n while_o he_o forbid_v to_o yield_v to_o either_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n 5._o whatever_o pretext_n a_o man_n may_v find_v out_o to_o render_v one_o sin_n and_o especial_o his_o own_o sin_n more_o plausible_a and_o excusable_a than_o another_o yet_o no_o pretext_n of_o that_o kind_n can_v licentiate_a a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n neither_o the_o open_a oppressor_n who_o pretend_v plain_a even_o down_o deal_n and_o kthe_v himself_o to_o be_v whaâ—_n he_o be_v nor_o yet_o the_o subtle_a deceiver_n who_o pretend_v law_n and_o fair_a bargain_n be_v excusable_a but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o both_o be_v here_o condemn_v that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n 6._o as_o impunity_n from_o man_n do_v harden_v the_o wicked_a much_o in_o sin_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o supply_v the_o
defect_n of_o man_n justice_n by_o take_v vengeance_n here_o or_o hereafter_o especial_o upon_o those_o sin_n whereof_o judge_n among_o man_n do_v take_v less_o notice_n for_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v fleshly_a uncleanness_n oppression_n by_o the_o great_a and_o subtle_a cheat_v under_o pretext_n of_o law_n by_o the_o politic_a and_o worldly_a wise_a be_v not_o much_o punish_v by_o man_n hence_o be_v they_o so_o common_a and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 7._o so_o strong_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o sin_n in_o fall_v man_n and_o chief_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o bring_v worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o word_n upon_o word_n and_o reason_n upon_o reason_n to_o scare_v he_o from_o they_o and_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_a love_n to_o the_o commander_n to_o constrain_v but_o also_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v for_o have_v give_v one_o argument_n v_o 3_o to_o dissuade_v from_o those_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a sin_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n he_o see_v it_o yet_o needful_a to_o add_v another_o here_o from_o god_n vengeance_n and_o terror_n be_v to_o add_v more_o afterward_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o say_v he_o 8._o as_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o god_n vengeance_n do_v follow_v either_o upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o a_o cautioner_n in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v a_o gracious_a soul_n neither_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o other_o more_o prime_a so_o from_o this_o inferior_a motive_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o ensue_v and_o follow_v for_o he_o show_v god_n do_v avenge_v such_o sin_n and_o dissuade_v even_o believer_n from_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 9_o a_o minister_n must_v not_o think_v that_o his_o once_o denounce_v the_o terror_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v scare_v he_o from_o it_o neither_o must_v he_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n as_o hopeless_a when_o his_o former_a dreadful_a certification_n have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n but_o he_o must_v yet_o again_o renew_v his_o zeal_n reiterate_v former_a threaten_n and_o other_o argument_n as_o not_o know_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o wish_a for_o success_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o for_o paul_n reiterate_v this_o dreadful_a certification_n though_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v it_o before_o and_o as_o it_o appear_v without_o any_o success_n as_o to_o some_o as_o we_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v he_o 10._o so_o stupid_a be_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a threaten_n deut._n 29._o 19_o that_o if_o minister_n when_o they_o threaten_v be_v not_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o fervent_a the_o most_o terrible_a threaten_a will_n but_o little_o affect_v the_o most_o part_n of_o hearer_n some_o one_o shift_n or_o other_o will_v be_v find_v out_o to_o put_v they_o by_o to_o break_v their_o dint_n and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o therefore_o paul_n in_o denounce_v this_o terrible_a threaten_n do_v serious_o testify_v and_o fervent_o obtest_v they_o to_o take_v warning_n from_o it_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v ver._n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n for_o enforce_v all_o the_o former_a exhortation_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a positive_a and_o negative_a and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n when_o he_o do_v first_o effectual_o call_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n col._n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v express_v first_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v thence_o take_v liberty_n to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n for_o the_o word_n uncleanness_n must_v be_v take_v here_o in_o that_o general_a sense_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o sanctification_n and_o contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o sin_n former_o forbid_v not_o only_a fornication_n which_o be_v uncleanness_n strict_o take_v but_o also_o oppression_n and_o fraud_n next_o positive_o he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o sanctification_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n doct._n 1._o as_o god_n be_v a_o dreadful_a avenger_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o chief_o of_o such_o sin_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o do_v reflect_v upon_o their_o christian_a calling_n either_o as_o hardly_o consistent_a with_o it_o deut._n 32._o 5._o or_o as_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a atheist_n to_o reproach_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o for_o he_o here_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o abstinence_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o lie_v in_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o their_o call_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o call_v christian_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o employment_n to_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o christian_a calling_n and_o to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v according_o be_v always_o loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n reflect_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o bring_v they_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_n or_o advantage_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o flesh-pleasing_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o profitable_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o christian_a calling_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n say_v he_o 3._o so_o averse_a be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 8._o 7._o so_o impotent_a to_o go_v about_o they_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 2._o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a ezek._n 36._o 26._o when_o he_o effectual_o call_v we_o before_o we_o mind_n holiness_n in_o earnest_n for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o holiness_n say_v he_o 4._o though_o some_o do_v abuse_v grace_n unto_o wantonness_n and_o pretend_v they_o may_v sin_v without_o fear_n when_o as_o they_o suppone_v they_o be_v effectual_o call_v because_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o they_o and_o grace_v once_o receive_v can_v be_v lose_v rom._n 6._o 15._o yet_o as_o such_o corrupt_a reason_n receive_v no_o encouragement_n neither_o from_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a god_n nor_o from_o the_o end_n of_o bestow_v grace_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n so_o if_o any_o external_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v live_v loose_o or_o profane_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o reason_n reflect_v upon_o this_o holy_a call_n but_o upon_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o suitable_a unto_o it_o as_o be_v enjoin_v eph._n 4._o 1._o and_o thereby_o evidence_n the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o receive_v inward_a entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o paul_n suppon_v some_o may_v have_v such_o perverse_a reason_n as_o those_o do_v here_o refute_v they_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o our_o christian_a calling_n see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o call_v and_o call_v not_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n ver._n 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n follow_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o press_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v despise_v reject_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v those_o wholesome_a apostolical_a counsel_n and_o command_n they_o shall_v hereby_o despise_v or_o reject_v not_o man_n to_o wit_n only_o or_o chief_o but_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o foremention_v command_n v._n 2d_o see_v the_o like_a expression_n for_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 40._o doct._n 1._o when_o minister_n have_v do_v their_o utmostâ—in_n
the_o pale_a of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o otherwise_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v reproach_v by_o those_o heathen_n 2._o hereby_o and_o by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o diligence_n prov._n 10._o 22._o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o tolerable_a competency_n in_o thing_n worldly_a as_o to_o have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o to_o wit_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v see_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v psal._n 84._o 11._o doct._n 1._o such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o sloth_n and_o ease_n prov._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o prone_a be_v people_n to_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o necessary_a and_o painful_a duty_n gal._n 5._o 13._o that_o the_o most_o of_o people_n especial_o those_o who_o can_v by_o their_o wit_n find_v out_o a_o sinful_a shift_n cover_v over_o with_o some_o handsome_a pretext_n to_o subsist_v otherways_o can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v from_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o idleness_n or_o stir_v up_o to_o look_v upon_o diligence_n in_o particular_a calling_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o enforce_v upon_o witty_a meddler_n in_o other_o man_n affair_n diligence_n in_o their_o own_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o 2._o as_o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o seemly_a decency_n and_o honesty_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unseemly_a and_o base_a than_o a_o lazy_a sluggard_n who_o be_v neither_o profitable_a to_o himself_o nor_o other_o do_v live_v as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o bear_v to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o do_v nothing_o else_o and_o though_o such_o idle_a sluggard_n be_v neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o thief_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v just_o brand_v with_o dishonesty_n and_o esteem_v to_o lead_v no_o honest_a life_n for_o so_o much_o do_v paul_n teach_v while_o he_o call_v painful_a industry_n a_o walk_v honest_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o say_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n matth._n 8._o 4._o and_o next_o unto_o good_a man_n psal._n 52._o 9_o so_o also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o even_o naughty_a wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o scare_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n enjoin_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v both_o religion_n and_o those_o who_o prosess_v the_o same_o more_o unseemly_a and_o unsavoury_a to_o profane_a man_n than_o when_o those_o who_o pretend_v much_o to_o religion_n do_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o live_v lazy_a sluggard_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n expose_v themselves_o and_o they_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o other_o and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n face_n they_o be_v so_o much_o convince_v from_o nature_n light_n of_o the_o unseemliness_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o as_o they_o burden_n religion_n with_o all_o the_o blemish_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o so_o they_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o religion_n â—ath_v god_n for_o its_o author_n which_o give_v people_n liberty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a for_o while_o paul_n affirm_v that_o their_o painful_a diligence_n in_o a_o particular_a call_n will_v be_v a_o walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o will_v reproach_v they_o and_o religion_n both_o with_o dishonesty_n if_o they_o live_v idle_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v competency_n of_o thing_n worldly_a so_o as_o he_o neither_o know_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o those_o tentation_n which_o arise_v from_o pinch_a scarcity_n and_o want_n prov._n 31._o 9_o nor_o yet_o be_v necessitate_v to_o depend_v for_o a_o livelihood_n upon_o the_o coldryff_fw-mi and_o ofttimes_o merciless_a charity_n of_o other_o james_z 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o paul_n teach_v they_o so_o much_o while_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o painful_a diligence_n by_o a_o promise_n of_o desirable_a competency_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o say_v he_o 6._o see_v a_o further_a note_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o enforce_v industry_n and_o painfulness_n in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n upon_o eph._n 4._o 28._o doct_n 6._o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o ver._n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n while_o he_o press_v a_o five_o branch_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wit_n moderation_n of_o sorrow_n for_o their_o friend_n who_o die_v in_o christ_n many_o whereof_o be_v doubtless_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n chap._n 2._o 14._o and_o while_o he_o give_v they_o many_o sweet_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o immoderate_a grief_n he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o first_o propose_v his_o scope_n in_o all_o which_o be_v first_o to_o remove_v all_o ignorance_n uncertainty_n or_o want_v of_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o deliver_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n next_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o moderate_v their_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o decease_a friend_n and_o not_o to_o mourn_v excessive_o or_o desperate_o as_o otâ—ers_n to_o wit_n the_o pagan_a gentile_n do_v who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n or_o of_o a_o resurrection_n follow_v and_o while_o he_o call_v the_o dead_a after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o scripture_n act._n 7._o 60._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o joh._n 11._o 11._o by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o sleep_n he_o set_v down_o the_o first_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n which_o also_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o moderate_v the_o excessive_a sorrow_n of_o live_a friend_n for_o they_o even_o this_o that_o their_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n not_o a_o sleep_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o glory_n luk._n 23._o 43._o but_o of_o their_o body_n which_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_a free_a from_o trouble_n and_o care_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 17._o 15._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n with_o as_o little_a difficulty_n as_o one_o will_v awake_v his_o sleep_a friend_n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o shall_v arise_v refresh_v reâ—reated_v and_o in_o full_a vigour_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43._o to_o go_v about_o their_o endless_a work_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n through_o the_o long_a last_a day_n of_o never_o end_a eternity_n see_v v._n 17._o as_o a_o man_n after_o sleep_n arise_v refresh_v for_o his_o work_n doct._n 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o press_v down_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n arise_v from_o cross_a dispensation_n so_o sometime_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o dispensation_n itself_o as_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n which_o misrepresents_a the_o lord_n way_n of_o deal_v and_o make_v it_o look_v with_o a_o more_o terrible_a aspect_n than_o real_o it_o do_v for_o those_o thessalonian_n be_v excessive_o grieve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n arise_v main_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o their_o happy_a estate_n after_o death_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o imply_v for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a 2._o as_o there_o be_v ofttimes_o even_o in_o god_n child_n some_o dangerous_a ignorance_n of_o most_o necessary_a truth_n if_o not_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a inadvertence_n to_o and_o want_v of_o serious_a perpend_v of_o these_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o great_a need_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ignorance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o any_o present_a good_a to_o be_v reap_v by_o they_o matth._n 16._o 9_o so_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o
lord_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o such_o a_o worthy_a excellent_a work_n as_o the_o proclaim_n of_o peace_n to_o rebel_n in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o espouse_v of_o a_o bride_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o and_o whatever_a esteem_n be_v give_v he_o from_o any_o other_o motive_n whether_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n eminency_n of_o his_o part_n the_o affableness_n of_o his_o disposition_n or_o his_o easiness_n to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o maintenance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o and_o main_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o work_n that_o esteem_n be_v not_o give_v which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o esteem_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 4._o as_o christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o society_n be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o all_o other_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o it_o tend_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n successful_a among_o a_o people_n while_o minister_n have_v thereby_o not_o only_a access_n but_o delight_n to_o be_v do_v good_a among_o the_o people_n and_o people_n also_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o nothing_o mar_v the_o good_a of_o a_o ministry_n more_o than_o a_o spirit_n of_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n let_v loose_a either_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n or_o betwixt_o people_n and_o people_n among_o themselves_o for_o therefore_o it_o seem_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n he_o subjoin_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o ver._n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n he_o do_v here_o press_v four_o duty_n which_o be_v so_o many_o further_a branch_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o of_o they_o belong_v both_o to_o people_n and_o minister_n to_o each_o in_o their_o own_o way_n see_v in_o doct_n 1._o the_o first_o three_o be_v astrict_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o their_o object_n as_o first_o the_o unruly_a that_o be_v who_o as_o disorderly_a soldier_n from_o which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v borrow_v do_v transgress_v the_o order_n bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n and_o station_n assign_v they_o by_o god_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o neglect_v their_o own_o business_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 11._o and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o be_v mind_v of_o their_o duty_n yea_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o for_o that_o the_o admonition_n here_o require_v do_v include_v so_o much_o be_v clear_a from_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o feeble-minded_n that_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o deject_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o feel_n or_o fear_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n prov._n 24._o 10._o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v or_o animate_v against_o their_o discouragement_n from_o â—uch_n ground_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v afford_v a_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o weak_a or_o infirm_a and_o this_o either_o in_o their_o judgement_n through_o want_n of_o capacity_n or_o information_n rom._n 15._o 1._o or_o in_o practice_n who_o be_v otherwise_o tender_a in_o their_o walk_n be_v carry_v aside_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a or_o other_o by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a violence_n of_o some_o tentation_n matth._n 26._o 69._o and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v support_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o underprop_v they_o as_o a_o beam_n do_v the_o house_n to_o wit_n by_o bear_v though_o not_o with_o their_o sin_n gal._n 2._o 11._o yet_o with_o their_o person_n eph._n 4._o 2._o by_o tender_a yield_n to_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o by_o wise_a commend_v what_o appearance_n of_o good_a be_v in_o they_o mat._n 12._o 20._o and_o by_o clear_v of_o their_o mistake_n with_o calmness_n and_o diligence_n act._n 18._o 25_o 26._o the_o forth_o duty_n be_v not_o astrict_v unto_o any_o one_o sort_n but_o extend_v unto_o all_o indifferent_o who_o be_v disease_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o spiritual_a malady_n to_o wit_n the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n whereby_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o present_a scope_n he_o enjoin_v continuance_n in_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n without_o weary_v much_o less_o hopeless_a surcease_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o notwithstanding_o that_o success_n for_o a_o time_n be_v want_v doct._n 1._o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v not_o of_o angel_n or_o saint_n make_v perfect_a but_o man_n of_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o those_o of_o several_a sort_n in_o several_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o a_o hospital_n full_a of_o sickly_a person_n labour_v under_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n some_o under_o one_o sort_n some_o under_o another_o and_o consequent_o all_o of_o they_o fit_a object_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n may_v exercise_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o spiritual_a cure_n for_o paul_n represent_v this_o church_n as_o such_o wherein_o some_o be_v unruly_a some_o feeble-minded_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n weak_a 2._o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o people_n may_v not_o on_o this_o prentence_n rend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o skill_n and_o experience_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a under_o christ_n the_o great_a physician_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n in_o administrate_v some_o suitable_a cure_n and_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_a member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n as_o they_o may_v have_v access_n and_o opportunity_n â—or_a so_o do_v paul_n here_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o but_o to_o warn_v the_o unruly_a etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a distemper_n incident_a to_o several_a disease_a patient_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o one_o be_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o all_o but_o almost_o every_o patient_a do_v labour_n under_o his_o own_o distemper_n which_o be_v at_o least_o in_o some_o circumstance_n different_a from_o the_o disease_n of_o other_o so_o it_o concern_v those_o who_o will_v prove_v successful_a physician_n in_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a distemper_n of_o disease_a christian_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o patient_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o administer_v a_o suitable_a cure_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o unruly_a some_o feeble-minded_n some_o weak_a and_o imply_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o prescribe_a cure_n shall_v know_v the_o disease_n before_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o cure_n warn_v the_o unruly_a etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o christ_n the_o great_a physician_n have_v provide_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a cure_n and_o remedy_n answerable_a to_o the_o several_a distinct_a infirmity_n of_o his_o disease_a people_n so_o every_o cure_n be_v not_o fit_v or_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o christ_n servant_n unto_o all_o disease_n otherwise_o they_o prove_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o by_o a_o wrong_a application_n do_v make_v the_o malady_n worse_o but_o every_o disease_n must_v have_v its_o own_o proper_a cure_n for_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o warn_v the_o unruly_a to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n to_o support_v the_o weak_a 5._o though_o every_o spiritual_a patient_n almost_o as_o say_v be_v have_v his_o own_o distinct_a distemper_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v common_a almost_o unto_o all_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o suitable_a cure_n and_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o and_o this_o do_v call_v for_o one_o common_a remedy_n unto_o all_o to_o wit_n patience_n and_o indesatigable_a diligence_n in_o christian_n who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v physician_n one_o unto_o another_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n say_v he_o ver._n 15._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n press_v in_o this_o verse_n another_o branch_n of_o sanctification_n and_o
their_o heart_n either_o in_o set_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n or_o heavenly_a ejaculation_n which_o latter_a may_v be_v practise_v without_o interruption_n of_o our_o other_o lawful_a employment_n neh._n 2._o 4._o this_o be_v v_o 17._o three_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o wit_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 20._o which_o consist_v in_o a_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n receive_v from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o they_o either_o by_o word_n psal._n 104._o 1._o or_o work_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o to_o his_o praise_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v discharge_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o estate_n jam._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o his_o overrule_a every_o thing_n which_o befall_v we_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o which_o duty_n and_o especial_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o urge_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n rom._n 1._o 21._o but_o more_o especial_o unto_o christian_n and_o real_a believer_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o that_o not_o only_o his_o will_n enjoin_v be_v make_v know_v psal._n 147._o 19_o but_o also_o constant_a matter_n and_o furniture_n for_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v convey_v unto_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 4._o 13._o whatever_n be_v their_o case_n otherways_o act._n 5._o 41._o this_o be_v v_o 18._o doct._n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o constancy_n in_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o impatience_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n for_o injury_n receive_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o sweeten_v every_o dispensation_n and_o do_v elevate_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o be_v exercise_v with_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n earthly_a whether_o prosperous_a or_o adverse_a so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o eitherâ—y_o immoderate_a delight_n in_o the_o one_o or_o bitter_a resentment_n of_o the_o â—ther_n be_v divert_v from_o or_o interrupt_v in_o his_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a task_n of_o rejoce_n in_o 〈…〉_z insinuate_v so_o much_o while_o he_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o â—ormer_a 〈…〉_z this_o other_o precept_n 〈…〉_z believer_n 〈…〉_z psal._n 42._o 11._o 〈…〉_z most_o deject_a and_o heartless_a psal._n 88_o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o either_o through_o untenderness_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n psal._n 30._o 6._o or_o in_o their_o petted_a discouragement_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v psal._n 77._o 3._o yet_o there_o be_v always_o ground_n for_o rejoice_v unto_o such_o though_o not_o to_o their_o sense_n yet_o to_o their_o faith_n psal._n 60._o 6._o though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v psal._n 71._o 10_o 11._o or_o at_o least_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o phil._n 1._o 6._o for_o this_o precept_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o imply_v that_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v 3._o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v allow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o light_a and_o carnal_a cast_v they_o loose_a and_o idle_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o command_v duty_n but_o spiritual_a and_o solid_a carry_v along_o with_o it_o conscientious_a diligence_n and_o circumspectness_n in_o duty_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o that_o without_o which_o this_o rejoice_v frame_n of_o heart_n can_v neither_o be_v attain_v nor_o yet_o entertain_v and_o keep_v job_n 27._o 10._o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o rejoice_v evermore_o subjoin_v immediate_o this_o other_o pray_v without_o cease_v 4._o frequency_n in_o serious_a and_o attentive_a prayer_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n as_o for_o other_o end_n matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o so_o for_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o rejoice_v frame_n and_o temper_n in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o our_o discourage_a weight_n which_o keep_v our_o spirit_n at_o under_o that_o they_o can_v mount_v up_o in_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o rejoice_v than_o to_o cast_v the_o weight_n and_o trouble_n of_o all_o that_o grieve_v we_o over_o upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n phil._n 4._o 5._o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoin_v pray_v without_o cease_v 5._o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o order_v by_o prudence_n that_o their_o intenseness_n upon_o and_o diligence_n in_o one_o duty_n do_v not_o make_v they_o neglective_a or_o careless_a of_o any_o other_o for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o as_o they_o also_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o so_o to_o pray_v as_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o give_v thanks_o 6._o that_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v agree_v well_o together_o see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o v._n 16._o doct_n 1._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 7._o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o ample_a cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o some_o constant_a need_n and_o reason_n for_o prayer_n therâ—_n be_v always_o somewhat_o want_v even_o when_o we_o enjoy_v most_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o urgent_a and_o multiply_a necessity_n for_o exciting_a to_o prayer_n but_o upon_o narrow_a search_n there_o will_v be_v find_v some_o cause_n for_o thanksgiving_n if_o it_o be_v but_o this_o that_o our_o case_n be_v not_o so_o evil_a but_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o have_v make_v it_o worse_o ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o total_a succumb_n or_o sink_v under_o it_o lam._n 3._o 21._o for_o while_o he_o enjoin_v both_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o reason_n for_o both_o 8._o one_o excellent_a mean_n for_o engage_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n of_o constant_a rejoice_v assiduous_a prayer_n and_o continue_a thanksgiving_n be_v serious_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o leave_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o as_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o temper_n for_o they_o but_o most_o strict_o enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o our_o neglect_n of_o those_o do_v make_v we_o guilty_a as_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o command_n whether_o by_o not_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n or_o by_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o infer_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o all_o from_o his_o will_n enjoin_v for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 9_o precept_n for_o duty_n from_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v then_o right_o look_v on_o by_o we_o when_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o precept_n gal._n 3._o 10._o a_o easy_a yoke_n unto_o his_o follower_n matth._n 11._o 30._o while_n he_o pardon_v their_o fail_n micah_n 7._o 18._o renew_v their_o strength_n make_v they_o mount_v up_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a isa._n 40._o 31._o strengthen_v they_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o enjoin_v phil._n 4._o 13._o so_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o he_o propones_fw-la god_n will_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o enjoin_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o ver._n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 20._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n he_o do_v here_o press_v two_o other_o branch_n of_o sanctification_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o fire_n or_o gross_a material_a light_n which_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o quench_v and_o that_o either_o by_o withhold_v combustible_a matter_n or_o by_o cast_v on_o the_o contrary_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v as_o fire_n give_v both_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n luke_n 24._o 32._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o nature_n as_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o holy_a motion_n or_o incitement_n to_o duty_n which_o be_v quench_v weaken_a lose_v or_o abolish_v in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o
either_o by_o our_o negligence_n in_o improve_n they_o matth._n 25._o 29._o and_o by_o our_o slight_a and_o formal_a use_n of_o mean_n whereby_o thâ—y_o be_v entertain_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o or_o by_o too_o great_a diligence_n in_o do_v evil_a isa._n 29._o 13_o 14._o and_o especial_o by_o contemn_v or_o despise_v his_o gift_n in_o other_o which_o keep_v they_o at_o under_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o and_o by_o resist_v his_o motion_n and_o incitement_n to_o good_a in_o ourselves_o jer._n 6._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o contrary_a duty_n command_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gift_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v careful_o cherish_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o and_o continual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_v thereto_o appoint_v 2_o tim_n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v v_o 19_o the_o second_o branch_n here_o press_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a despise_v not_o prophesy_v where_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o act._n 21._o 9_o for_o that_o be_v neither_o so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o by_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a minister_n even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o so_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o send_v minister_n but_o rather_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v despise_v by_o a_o usual_a flower_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v much_o more_o than_o be_v express_v this_o be_v v_o 20_o doct._n 1._o so_o insufficient_a be_v even_o the_o regenerate_a of_o themselves_o to_o discharge_v command_v duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n together_o exod._n 17._o 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o constant_o renew_v supply_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o incitement_n to_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 16._o for_o their_o throughâ—_n bear_v in_o duty_n joh._n 15._o 5._o for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o strength_n liveliness_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v much_o abate_v and_o blunt_v by_o their_o long_a continuance_n at_o duty_n isa._n 40._o 31._o for_o therefore_o as_o a_o necessary_a help_n for_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n of_o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o of_o give_v thanks_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o enjoin_v that_o they_o will_v careful_o cherish_v the_o gift_n motion_n and_o incitement_n of_o god_n spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o though_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o their_o act_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v intermit_v cant._n 5._o 2._o yea_o themselves_o as_o to_o some_o degree_n much_o abate_v rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o his_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n memory_n historical_a faith_n legal_a repentance_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n total_o lose_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o his_o suggestion_n and_o incitement_n to_o holy_a duty_n as_o they_o often_o be_v repel_v by_o many_o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11._o so_o be_v frequent_o repel_v they_o do_v utter_o cease_v in_o some_o and_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v eph._n 4._o 18._o for_o the_o dissuasion_n from_o quench_v the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o motion_n may_v be_v quench_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n as_o the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v clear_a 3._o the_o gift_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v they_o be_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la quench_v weaken_a and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n utter_o abolish_v for_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o cherish_v but_o only_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o they_o behove_v to_o cherish_v it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o quench_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o far_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n but_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v helpâ—_n and_o better_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n by_o his_o send_a minister_n for_o he_o enjoin_v even_o those_o thâ—ssalonians_n who_o he_o have_v former_o so_o much_o commend_v chap._n 1._o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o attend_v the_o public_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n despise_v not_o prophâ—sie_a say_v he_o 5._o constant_a attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o beget_v and_o entertain_v the_o gift_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o good_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o careless_a neglect_n much_o more_o contempt_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v any_o motion_n to_o good_a any_o check_n or_o challenge_v for_o evil_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o do_v end_n in_o gross_a profanity_n at_o last_o for_o unto_o that_o dissuasive_a from_o quench_v the_o spirit_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v or_o public_a preach_n 6._o this_o ordinance_n of_o public_a preach_n as_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v contemn_v what_o through_o the_o insufficiency_n hos._n 4._o 6._o or_o unministerial_a conversation_n mal._n 2._o 8._o or_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a divide_v humour_n of_o some_o who_o preach_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o 3_o joh._n 9_o and_o what_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v be_v hearer_n as_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o heb._n 10._o 25._o and_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n in_o other_o who_o not_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o do_v see_v no_o beauty_n or_o worth_a in_o it_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v respect_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o for_o paul_n both_o do_v see_v and_o foresee_v such_o a_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v ver._n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o two_o last_o particular_a branch_n of_o sanctification_n here_o enjoin_v by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v guard_v the_o former_a whereof_o v_o 20._o for_o lest_o he_o have_v thereby_o seem_v to_o have_v enjoin_v obedience_n unto_o every_o thing_n which_o minister_n preach_v he_o do_v therefore_o first_o command_v they_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v accurate_o by_o the_o write_a word_n act._n 17._o 11._o as_o goldsmith_n do_v gold_n by_o a_o touchstone_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v try_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o preach_v by_o they_o who_o be_v send_v minister_n and_o not_o convict_v of_o heresy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o joh._n 10._o 5._o nor_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v know_v heretic_n who_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v tit._n 1._o 11._o next_o to_o hold_v fast_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hold_v forcible_o and_o with_o both_o hand_n against_o all_o who_o will_v withhold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o which_o after_o trial_n shall_v be_v find_v good_a doctrine_n firm_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v evil_a or_o unsound_a this_o be_v v_o 21._o the_o second_o branch_n here_o press_v be_v that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o and_o eschew_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a and_o sinful_a but_o also_o that_o which_o have_v any_o appearance_n show_v or_o representation_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v whatever_o not_o be_v otherwise_o command_v by_o god_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o may_v give_v just_a ground_n unto_o unprejudiced_a beholder_n who_o be_v not_o malicious_a gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o even_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o to_o suspect_v the_o guilt_n of_o some_o real_a evil_n in_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o such_o be_v dangerous_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o preach_v tho_o not_o plain_o heretical_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o a_o
silvanus_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v from_o athens_n as_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v but_o rather_o from_o corinth_n because_o they_o two_o do_v not_o return_v the_o one_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o other_o from_o berea_n unto_o paul_n before_o he_o go_v from_o athens_n unto_o corinth_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 18._o 5._o and_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 1._o where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o when_o he_o have_v dismiss_v timotheus_n he_o be_v leave_v alone_o at_o athens_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o these_o his_o two_o colleague_n with_o he_o there_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o their_o name_n from_o thence_o beside_o as_o the_o learned_a observe_v in_o several_a ancient_a copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v hence_o learn_v that_o the_o postscript_n of_o paul_n epistle_n or_o those_o word_n which_o be_v set_v after_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n design_v always_o the_o whence_o they_o be_v write_v and_o sometime_o the_o person_n or_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o always_o firm_a nor_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o but_o add_v afterward_o by_o some_o man_n either_o unlearned_a or_o certain_o inconsiderate_a according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o postscript_n affix_v to_o the_o former_a four_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o for_o what_o can_v be_v know_v dissonant_n from_o truth_n as_o this_o have_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o draw_v any_o observation_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v not_o long_o before_o this_o write_v the_o precede_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v his_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o come_v and_o see_v they_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v yet_o as_o former_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 18._o hinder_v he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o not_o only_o their_o sad_a suffering_n do_v yet_o continue_v chap._n 1._o 4._o but_o also_o that_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o write_v 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o 5._o concern_v christ_n his_o second_o come_v unexpected_o to_o judgement_n do_v spread_v a_o fond_a and_o fabulous_a opinion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o present_a age_n chap._n 2._o 2._o whereupon_o some_o among_o they_o do_v cast_v by_o all_o care_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n and_o other_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o idleness_n do_v live_v upon_o their_o mean_n chap._n 3._o 11._o therefore_o and_o upon_o those_o occasion_n he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o his_o scope_n wherein_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n against_o both_o persecutor_n and_o seducer_n which_o after_o the_o inscription_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o effectuate_v first_o by_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o present_a sad_a suffering_n chap._n 1._o second_o by_o refute_v the_o forementioned_a error_n from_o this_o that_o there_o will_v be_v first_o a_o general_a apostasy_n under_o the_o antichrist_n before_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v chap._n 2._o three_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o several_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o abandon_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o suppress_v in_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o idleness_n to_o v_o 16._o of_o chap._n 3._o in_o which_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n v_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o propound_v four_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o under_o their_o present_a suffering_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v his_o high_a estimation_n of_o they_o make_v manifest_a by_o his_o give_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o v_o 3._o and_o his_o holy_a boast_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o unto_o other_o church_n v_o 4._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o their_o present_a suffering_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o may_v foresee_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o a_o happy_a event_n of_o that_o day_n as_o to_o they_o v_o 5._o which_o he_o prove_v from_o god_n righteous_a nature_n v_o 6._o 7_o a_o three_o do_v lie_v in_o a_o description_n of_o that_o last_o day_n first_o from_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o it_o v_o 7_o 8_o second_o from_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o his_o come_n 1._o to_o destroy_v eternal_o wicked_a reprobate_n v_o 8_o 9_o 2._o to_o glorify_v the_o godly_a elect_n v_o 10._o the_o four_o ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o meet_v for_o heaven_n by_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o they_o v_o 11._o the_o result_n whereof_o shall_v be_v glory_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o v_o 12._o ver._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o verse_n contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v already_o handle_v 1_o thes._n 1._o v._n 1._o it_o declare_v first_o who_o do_v write_v this_o epistle_n second_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v v_o 1._o and_o three_o the_o usual_a salutation_n v_o 2._o beside_o what_o be_v former_o observe_v upon_o the_o place_n present_o cite_v hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o rich_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v several_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o his_o church_n so_o his_o send_v servant_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v their_o edification_n by_o one_o mean_a when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o another_o for_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o edify_v this_o church_n by_o public_a preach_v do_v endeavour_n to_o edify_v they_o by_o his_o write_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o edify_v those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v first_o direct_v but_o also_o do_v hold_v forth_o copious_a matter_n of_o edification_n unto_o all_o other_o to_o who_o knowledge_n it_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o they_o according_o for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n do_v stand_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o say_v and_o manner_n unto_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o person_n to_o the_o world_n end_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v either_o variety_n or_o elegancy_n of_o word_n and_o stile_n as_o the_o purpose_n express_v by_o those_o word_n and_o minister_n who_o will_v rather_o edify_v the_o lord_n people_n than_o beget_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n among_o their_o hearer_n shall_v study_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o for_o paul_n use_v the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o former_a paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o absolute_a promise_n to_o grant_v unto_o we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o yet_o the_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o gracious_a saint_n accompany_v with_o all_o condition_n require_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o attend_v with_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o same_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o alternative_a god_n will_v grant_v we_o either_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o or_o what_o he_o in_o wisdom_n see_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o for_o paul_n pray_v fervent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o which_o desire_n have_v not_o be_v grant_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o writing_n
from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o glorious_a power_n to_o wit_n joint_o and_o without_o intermission_n ver._n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n here_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o godly_a call_v here_o 1._o saint_n strict_o take_v for_o those_o who_o be_v inherent_o holy_a and_o real_a student_n of_o and_o proficient_o in_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v describe_v upon_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o next_o believer_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n describe_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o all_o such_o believer_n and_o no_o doubt_n all_o such_o saint_n also_o be_v to_o share_v in_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o put_v such_o a_o glory_n upon_o they_o both_o in_o soul_n matth._n 22._o 30._o and_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o as_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v thereby_o glorify_v not_o only_o shall_v the_o glorify_a saint_n themselves_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n power_n goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n shall_v in_o their_o glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o glorify_a angel_n also_o shall_v glorify_v he_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v also_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v put_v such_o glory_n on_o they_o as_o never_o be_v expect_v neither_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o isa._n 64._o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o beholder_n and_o the_o mercy_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o bestower_n shall_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o much_o more_o only_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o by_o and_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n apply_v this_o general_a ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v give_v testimony_n he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n again_o repeat_v the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o not_o until_o then_o hereby_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o precipitancy_n in_o hasten_v too_o much_o after_o it_o doct._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n as_o to_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o tender_a mercy_n unto_o the_o godly_a he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o same_o day_n the_o great_a for_o terror_n unto_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a for_o joy_n unto_o his_o friend_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o other_o both_o in_o one_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n yea_o 2._o the_o great_a errand_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o general_a judgement_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o glorify_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a the_o former_a be_v in_o some_o respect_n but_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o latter_a rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o for_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o text_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v vengeance_n as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o by_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o put_v glory_n on_o his_o people_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n say_v he_o v_o 8._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 3._o the_o rest_n remain_v to_o the_o now_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a rest_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o total_a cessation_n from_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n as_o lifeless_a stone_n that_o rest_n shall_v have_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o but_o from_o the_o sin_n infirmity_n and_o misery_n with_o which_o they_o be_v encompass_v and_o attend_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o from_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o imply_v any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o performer_n otherwise_o their_o rest_n be_v not_o complete_o glorious_a for_o paul_n expon_v and_o clear_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v promise_v v_o 7._o say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 4._o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n will_v be_v ser_fw-mi forth_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o beholder_n in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o godless_a reprobate_n his_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n yet_o his_o glory_n will_v be_v incomparable_o more_o and_o more_o admire_v in_o his_o put_a glory_n upon_o the_o elect_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v receive_v but_o what_o they_o deserve_v but_o as_o for_o the_o elect_n beside_o the_o wonderful_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o deserve_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v in_o judge_v reprobate_n be_v no_o glory_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o 5._o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o latter_a christ_n the_o head_n be_v glorify_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v procure_v for_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o his_o member_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o need_v nor_o shall_v separate_v god_n glory_n from_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o latter_a joint_o with_o and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o former_a for_o paul_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n 6._o though_o there_o be_v much_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o yet_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o little_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o adorn_v and_o crown_v that_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o natural_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o think_v upon_o for_o therefore_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o it_o shall_v strike_v they_o with_o admiration_n as_o at_o a_o thing_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v say_v he_o 7._o as_o heaven_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v only_o by_o believer_n and_o saint_n so_o all_o those_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o all_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v saint_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n betwixt_o save_a faith_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o betwixt_o a_o necessary_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o he_o put_v the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o show_v that_o glory_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o such_o only_a to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 8._o though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 3._o yet_o the_o mean_a believer_n shall_v enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n can_v once_o imagine_v or_o comprehend_v while_o we_o be_v here_o for_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v even_o the_o mean_a believer_n not_o except_v 9_o our_o choice_a comfort_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n our_o comfort_n will_v prove_v the_o more_o satisfy_v and_o lively_a for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o order_n to_o their_o comfort_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v before_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v admire_v say_v he_o in_o all_o
be_v with_o both_o hand_n against_o all_o opposition_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v therefore_o brother_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v 4._o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o motive_n to_o make_v we_o think_v the_o less_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o drove_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o love_v truth_n the_o better_a cleave_v to_o it_o more_o firm_o and_o become_v more_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o storm_n which_o blow_v other_o up_o by_o the_o root_n may_v not_o unsettle_v we_o for_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n to_o come_v he_o exhort_v they_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o some_o of_o those_o tradition_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n yet_o they_o as_o all_o other_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v commit_v either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o to_o sacred_a writ_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 17._o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n ver._n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n he_o confirm_v they_o three_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v work_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o he_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n comfort_n and_o constancy_n in_o which_o prayer_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n for_o strengthen_v both_o his_o own_o and_o their_o confidence_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o that_o near_a relation_n wherein_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v stand_v towards_o they_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n their_o father_n the_o second_o from_o god_n special_a love_n to_o they_o the_o three_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n already_o enjoy_v 1._o consolation_n that_o be_v ease_n of_o mind_n from_o and_o encouragement_n of_o spirit_n against_o all_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n which_o be_v actual_o attain_v by_o real_a believer_n at_o some_o time_n psal._n 27._o 1_o 2._o and_o all_o such_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o always_o heb._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o mean_a measure_n of_o it_o enjoy_v by_o any_o here_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o ease_n from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o job_n 4._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2._o good_a hope_n that_o be_v both_o solid_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n itself_o whereby_o we_o make_v use_v of_o those_o ground_n by_o expect_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v rom._n 8._o 25._o which_o two_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v describe_v from_o their_o common_a fountain_n god_n grace_n and_o favour_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o our_o deserve_n isa._n 64._o 6._o doct._n 1._o that_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o man_n freewill_n to_o obey_v fee_n upon_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o doct_n 2._o for_o he_o here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v present_o press_v upon_o they_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n blessing_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v gain_v ground_n on_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o people_n also_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o earnest_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o promise_a spirit_n to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o make_v it_o lively_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o for_o paul_n have_v press_v comfort_n and_o constancy_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o establish_v they_o and_o thereby_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v fast_o especial_o in_o try_v time_n there_o be_v more_o require_v than_o conviction_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o duty_n matth._n 26._o 33_o 35._o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o continue_a influence_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o cheerfulness_n comfort_n and_o courage_n otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o paul_n see_v this_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o it_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v one_o who_o hear_v prayer_n the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v here_o seek_v from_o he_o and_o say_v to_o be_v already_o bestow_v by_o he_o but_o also_o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o father_n which_o certain_o have_v be_v blaspheamous_a if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o true_a god_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n though_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v here_o distinguish_v by_o paul_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n 6._o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v usual_o name_v before_o the_o son_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o inequality_n betwixt_o they_o but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o work_v which_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o here_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o inequality_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n 7._o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n only_o see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 17._o doct_n 3._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n always_o direct_v he_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 8._o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o consist_v of_o multiply_a petition_n only_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v fraught_v with_o such_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v as_o may_v strengthen_v our_o confidence_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n for_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n now_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o seek_v thing_n needful_a from_o god_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o not_o as_o stand_v disaffect_v to_o we_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o near_a relation_n which_o we_o can_v reckon_v ourselves_o to_o have_v unto_o he_o for_o paul_n eye_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o he_o and_o their_o christ_n and_o father_n now_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n even_o 〈◊〉_d father_n 10._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n special_a love_n do_v strong_o underprop_v the_o heart_n with_o confidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n in_o prayer_n as_o know_v that_o love_n in_o god_n be_v communicative_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o party_n love_v psal._n 84._o 11._o and_o that_o see_v his_o love_n have_v give_v christ_n which_o be_v more_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v less_o rom._n 8._o 32._o for_o paul_n do_v strengthen_v his_o confidence_n from_o this_o ground_n while_o he_o say_v which_o have_v love_v we_o 11._o our_o former_a receipt_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v improve_v as_o help_n and_o prop_n for_o strengthen_v confidence_n in_o expectation_n of_o obtain_v yet_o further_o from_o he_o even_o whatever_o our_o necessity_n call_v for_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a way_n to_o do_v good_a because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a and_o therefore_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o stuff_v with_o heartless_a complaint_n of_o what_o we_o want_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n also_o of_o what_o we_o already_o have_v and_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o more_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a
consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 12._o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a receipt_n the_o experience_n whereof_o do_v alone_a and_o consider_v apart_o from_o receipt_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n furnish_v we_o thus_o with_o a_o argument_n where_o by_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o more_o those_o only_o be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_n of_o further_a eph._n 1._o 14._o which_o temporal_a favour_n be_v not_o but_o sometime_o give_v of_o god_n in_o displeasure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n psal._n 17._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a receipt_n from_o which_o paul_n do_v draw_v a_o argument_n here_o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 13._o true_a and_o solid_a consolation_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o cause_v grief_n be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o well-grounded_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o whatever_o other_o comfort_n or_o joy_v a_o man_n enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o last_v much_o less_o everlasting_a but_o end_v in_o great_a grief_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o for_o he_o conjoyn_v these_o two_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 14._o then_o do_v experience_n of_o bypass_a receipt_n strengthen_v much_o our_o confidence_n of_o receive_v more_o when_o we_o take_v up_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n without_o and_o contrary_n to_o our_o deserve_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o what_o have_v be_v bestow_v already_o in_o so_o far_o as_o hereby_o we_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o doubt_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o our_o present_a unworthiness_n and_o misdeserving_n even_o this_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n which_o overcome_v our_o misdeserving_n then_o will_v overcome_v they_o yet_o for_o paul_n while_o he_o make_v bypass_a receipt_n plead_v for_o obtain_v further_o do_v look_v on_o they_o as_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n ver._n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n next_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o first_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v v_o 16._o next_o establishment_n and_o constancy_n and_o this_o first_o in_o every_o good_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o antichristian_a error_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o which_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o precede_a purpose_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n than_o to_o expone_fw-la it_o of_o their_o language_n and_o discourse_n next_o in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n see_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v upon_o eph._n 2._o 10._o doct_n 4._o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o a_o try_v time_n he_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o cheerful_a frame_n by_o lay_v hold_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o confidence_n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o consolation_n as_o the_o gospel_n afford_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o habitual_a discouragement_n and_o dejectedness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o usual_a forerunner_n of_o defection_n heb._n 12._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o apostle_n praâ—ing_v that_o god_n will_v comfort_v and_o establish_v they_o show_v that_o a_o heart_n cheer_v up_o with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o usual_a companion_n of_o constancy_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n but_o also_o the_o daily_a increase_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o degree_n and_o step_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a for_o have_v show_v v_o 16._o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o consolation_n he_o here_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o comfort_v your_o heart_n say_v he_o 3._o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v mutual_o contribute_v one_o to_o another_o and_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o some_o deviation_n in_o practice_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o profanity_n of_o life_n do_v of_o itself_o cast_v man_n loose_a to_o the_o embrace_v of_o such_o error_n as_o may_v gratify_v their_o unmortified_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n joint_o chap._n iii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v press_v upon_o they_o four_o several_a exhortation_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o first_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o they_o v_o 1._o next_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n v_o 2._o to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v a_o seasonable_a comfort_n against_o their_o fear_n v_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n in_o special_a v_o 5._o in_o the_o four_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o censure_v disorderly_a walker_n or_o idle_a loiterer_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o they_o which_o charge_n be_v propound_v first_o more_o general_o v_o 6._o and_o according_o prosecute_v to_o v_o 11._o while_o he_o condemn_v their_o disorderly_a practice_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o example_n v_o 7._o who_o labour_v hard_o among_o they_o beside_o his_o public_a preach_n v_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o a_o copy_n not_o to_o live_v idle_o v_o 9_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o v_o 10._o next_o he_o prosecute_v this_o charge_n more_o particular_o to_o v_o 16._o while_o he_o first_o describe_v those_o disorderly_a walker_n from_o two_o of_o their_o property_n idleness_n and_o turbulent_a curiosity_n v_o 11._o next_o he_o do_v command_v they_o to_o quit_v both_o those_o vice_n v_o 12._o and_o three_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o walk_v orderly_o first_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v remiss_a in_o well-doing_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o many_o discouragement_n v_o 13._o next_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o to_o censure_v delinquent_n by_o excommunication_n v_o 14._o and_o how_o to_o use_v moderation_n towards_o the_o party_n censure_v v_o 15._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n first_o by_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o god_n presence_n to_o they_o v_o 16._o next_o with_o his_o usual_a farewel-wish_a v_o 18._o have_v first_o show_v for_o what_o use_n he_o do_v always_o write_v that_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n v_o 17._o ver._n 1._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n final_o imply_v as_o the_o original_a bear_v there_o do_v somewhat_o yet_o remain_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v do_v enter_v the_o first_o of_o his_o exhortation_n wherein_o he_o beseech_v they_o love_o as_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n and_o consequent_o for_o all_o other_o faithful_a minister_n particular_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n here_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v upon_o phil._n 1._o 14._o doct_n 1._o which_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 4._o and_o concern_v it_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v first_o that_o it_o may_v have_v free_a course_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a may_v run_v that_o be_v be_v speedy_o propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o all_o thing_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v its_o course_n next_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v mighty_o prevalent_a in_o convert_v many_o to_o god_n whereby_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o but_o also_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o answerable_a fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o which_o bring_v no_o small_a glory_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n tit._n 2._o 10._o as_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o professor_n do_v dishonour_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o doct._n 1._o see_v a_o doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n final_o or_o furthermore_o upon_o 1_o thes._n 4._o v._n 1._o
doct_n 4._o final_o brethren_n 2._o most_o eminent_a christian_n for_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v usual_o most_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o want_n and_o so_o far_o from_o undervalue_v other_o be_v compare_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o high_o prize_v what_o worth_n be_v in_o they_o and_o can_v pleasant_o stoop_v to_o receive_v some_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o they_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v exceed_v they_o all_o in_o spiritual_a enduement_n yet_o he_o most_o affectionate_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 3._o minister_n shall_v so_o lay_v out_o and_o employ_v what_o stock_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o already_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o that_o they_o joint_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n of_o read_v meditation_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15_o and_o of_o prayer_n by_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o and_o of_o other_o to_o acquire_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o furniture_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o their_o work_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o run_v dry_a and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o any_o good_a purpose_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o for_o paul_n have_v instruct_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v now_o beseech_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o a_o new_a recruit_v of_o furniture_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a brethren_n mutual_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n from_o one_o another_o so_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o engage_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v they_o know_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o such_o who_o prayer_n be_v somewhat_o worth_a for_o paul_n be_v to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n do_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 16._o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o do_v here_o show_v he_o esteem_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v engage_v they_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 5._o the_o great_a care_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o which_o lie_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o recommend_v most_o to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o personal_a respect_n or_o preservation_n from_o hazard_n as_o the_o success_n and_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o other_o for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o second_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o servant_n not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o gospel_n countenance_n and_o entertainment_n where_o it_o already_o be_v but_o also_o to_o have_v enlarge_v desire_n second_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o orderly_a endeavour_n for_o the_o spread_a and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o here_o even_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n 7._o so_o great_a and_o many_o be_v those_o obstruction_n cast_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n progress_n act._n 10_o 23._o that_o no_o humane_a endeavour_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o except_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n can_v full_o remove_v they_o for_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v through_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n of_o many_o and_o outward_a subjection_n be_v render_v to_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o heart_n and_o that_o so_o much_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a without_o some_o promise_a evidence_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a course_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v the_o exposition_n 9_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v prevail_v mighty_o with_o ourselves_o and_o carry_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o shall_v serve_v we_o both_o as_o a_o incitement_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v in_o like_a manner_n see_v grace_n be_v not_o envious_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o and_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o our_o labour_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o may_v incite_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o with_o confidence_n he_o mind_v they_o how_o the_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v with_o themselves_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o ver._n 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n here_o be_v first_o the_o second_o particular_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o it_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o other_o faithful_a minister_n concern_v who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o god_n have_v any_o work_n for_o they_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o from_o the_o cruelty_n and_o snare_n both_o of_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n who_o be_v here_o call_v first_o unreasonable_a that_o be_v man_n dement_v who_o no_o reason_n can_v satisfy_v or_o as_o the_o greek_n word_n imply_v man_n of_o no_o abode_n possible_o the_o vagrant_a jew_n or_o man_n unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o place_n or_o respect_n among_o man_n next_o wicked_a that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o vicious_a life_n or_o more_o particular_o as_o the_o original_n also_o imply_v man_n desirous_a of_o trouble_n and_o procure_v trouble_n to_o other_o second_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o petition_n for_o their_o delivery_n and_o preservation_n be_v necessary_a and_o also_o hint_n at_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n absurdity_n and_o wickedness_n present_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n because_o many_o even_o of_o those_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o to_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n doct._n 1._o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n which_o minister_n do_v carry_v but_o also_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o care_v for_o both_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o charge_n those_o earthen_a vessel_n shall_v be_v regard_v because_o of_o the_o precious_a liquor_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o paul_n have_v recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v now_o enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o other_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o next_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v say_v he_o 2._o as_o faithful_a minister_n may_v always_o look_v to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n so_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o most_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o turbulent_a spirit_n unreasonable_a carriage_n and_o for_o one_o bad_a property_n or_o other_o somewhat_o infamous_a even_o such_o as_o paul_n opposite_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o wherever_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o public_a ministry_n do_v enter_v it_o turn_v malapert_a and_o shameless_a so_o that_o no_o eminency_n of_o part_n of_o place_n or_o unblameableness_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n minister_n can_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o it_o for_o paul_n be_v eminent_a for_o all_o those_o and_o yet_o those_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a man_n do_v create_v trouble_n and_o hazard_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 4._o the_o visible_a church_n have_v always_o in_o it_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a whâ—aâ—_n and_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 24._o neither_o have_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n be_v ever_o for_o what_o appear_v so_o far_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v save_a grace_n
unto_o all_o who_o hear_v they_o for_o he_o show_v that_o even_a in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o know_v sufficient_o that_o all_o other_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v it_o not_o 5._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n do_v powerful_o restrain_v a_o man_n turbulent_a sensual_a and_o irrational_a affection_n so_o any_o other_o restraint_n where_o this_o be_v want_v will_v prove_v but_o weak_a to_o keep_v they_o at_o under_o if_o a_o suitable_a tentation_n be_v once_o present_v for_o he_o make_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a turbulent_a and_o wicked_a carriage_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o upon_o some_o only_a even_o the_o elect_a act._n 13._o 48._o so_o it_o be_v a_o speak_a evidence_n that_o such_o have_v no_o faith_n who_o prove_v shameless_a absurd_a and_o turbulent_a in_o their_o opposition_n to_o faithful_a minister_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o make_v their_o opposition_n flow_v from_o their_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n say_v he_o ver._n 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o encourage_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o truth_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v ready_o arise_v from_o what_o he_o present_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a preacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o and_o he_o encourage_v they_o by_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v first_o establish_v or_o confirm_v they_o in_o good_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v from_o it_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o 2._o most_o careful_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o prison_n be_v keep_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o satan_n that_o evil_a one_o together_o with_o all_o his_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a device_n even_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o to_o wit_n so_o as_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6._o 14._o the_o truâ—h_n of_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a one_o who_o may_v be_v trust_v and_o will_v perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v where_o he_o suppon_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o have_v once_o sincere_o close_v with_o he_o according_a to_o joh._n 10._o 28._o and_o therefore_o his_o faithfulness_n must_v be_v engage_v to_o establish_v and_o keep_v they_o doct._n 1._o as_o the_o true_o godly_a upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o pinch_a hazard_n be_v of_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v with_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a minister_n careful_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v prove_v discourage_v to_o any_o such_o and_o tender_o guard_v against_o it_o yea_o such_o shall_v be_v his_o tenderness_n in_o this_o that_o their_o hazard_n shall_v make_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v his_o own_o for_o though_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n be_v main_o bend_v against_o paul_n own_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o take_v up_o how_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v arise_v from_o it_o than_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a say_v he_o who_o will_v establish_v you_o 2._o then_o do_v a_o minister_n wise_o guard_v and_o underprop_v the_o lord_n people_n against_o discouragement_n arise_v from_o their_o own_o apprehend_a weakness_n when_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o rather_o confirm_v whatever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n he_o do_v fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o their_o support_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a say_v he_o who_o will_v establish_v you_o 3._o that_o god_n fidelity_n be_v impledged_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n see_v upon_o 1_o thes._n 5._o v._n 24._o doct_n 5._o for_o god_n be_v faithful_a 4._o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o good_a and_o their_o preservation_n from_o evil_a in_o the_o extent_n mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o most_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o impledge_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n promise_v but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o infallible_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o good_a and_o their_o preservation_n from_o evil_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v but_o a_o create_a quality_n and_o may_v be_v crush_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o external_a help_n to_o underprop_v it_o rev._n 3._o 2._o nor_o yet_o from_o any_o fixedness_n of_o their_o own_o resolution_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o changeable_a jer._n 20._o 9_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v engage_v to_o bear_v they_o through_o against_o all_o opposition_n in_o the_o contrary_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a say_v he_o who_o will_v establish_v you_o ver._n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o here_o be_v his_o second_o exhortation_n wherein_o he_o do_v most_o effectual_o though_o indirect_o incite_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o general_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n while_o he_o profess_v his_o charitable_a confidence_n ground_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o grace_n of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a obedience_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v imply_v see_v upon_o 1_o thes._n 4._o v._n 2._o understand_v he_o here_o to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o present_a obedience_n of_o the_o most_o part_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o his_o injunction_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v defective_a as_o appear_v from_o v_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o of_o the_o few_o though_o better_a part_n as_o to_o all_o his_o injunction_n in_o general_n and_o 3._o of_o they_o all_o as_o to_o their_o future_a obedience_n whereof_o he_o be_v charitable_o confident_a though_o for_o the_o present_a as_o say_v be_v they_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n blame-worthy_a doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n towards_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n mutual_o towards_o one_o another_o charitable_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o their_o inward_a good_a condition_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o where_o there_o be_v any_o probable_a though_o not_o infallible_a evidence_n for_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o thus_o paul_n have_v confidence_n that_o they_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o ground_v our_o charitable_a confidence_n of_o people_n perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n not_o in_o themselves_o whatever_o be_v their_o present_a goodness_n for_o all_o man_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o can_v powerful_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o good_a and_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o for_o paul_n have_v confidence_n not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a piece_n of_o ministerial_a prudence_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n and_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o some_o people_n especial_o those_o in_o who_o he_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o good_a &_o yet_o a_o aptness_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o bad_a thought_n which_o discern_v gracious_a man_n may_v have_v concern_v they_o to_o point_v out_o to_o such_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o it_o rather_o by_o show_v his_o charitable_a thought_n of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a obedience_n than_o by_o a_o rigid_a press_v of_o their_o duty_n on_o they_o join_v with_o a_o upbraid_v of_o they_o for_o some_o present_a neglect_n and_o his_o profess_a diffidence_n of_o their_o amendment_n in_o time_n come_v for_o paul_n incite_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o profess_v the_o confidence_n he_o
have_v of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o improve_v what_o place_n they_o have_v in_o the_o charity_n of_o faithful_a minister_n or_o discern_a christian_n as_o a_o spur_n to_o incite_v they_o to_o further_a diligence_n and_o to_o walk_v answerable_a to_o that_o esteem_n which_o other_o have_v of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o have_v it_o they_o have_v enough_o for_o paul_n do_v express_v his_o charitable_a confidence_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o incite_v to_o their_o duty_n we_o have_v confidence_n that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v 5._o as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o in_o practice_n and_o in_o do_v than_o in_o profession_n and_o word-speaking_a so_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o other_o exod._n 23._o 2._o nor_o yet_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o mother-wit_n or_o natural_a reason_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o much_o less_o the_o sway_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n isa._n 57_o 17._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o injunction_n of_o his_o send_v minister_n which_o they_o as_o his_o lyon-heraulds_a do_v press_v upon_o they_o from_o he_o for_o he_o express_v the_o christian_a man_n exercise_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o say_v he_o 6._o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a rule_n must_v be_v both_o universal_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v and_o constant_a so_o as_o not_o only_o they_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v unto_o their_o journey_n end_n for_o so_o be_v their_o obedience_n we_o be_v confident_a you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n follow_v his_o three_o exhortation_n whereby_o while_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o heart_n or_o make_v they_o straight_o he_o do_v also_o indirect_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o grace_n which_o be_v chief_a part_n of_o and_o have_v special_a influence_n upon_o the_o obedience_n former_o press_v first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o whereby_o we_o love_v god_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o a_o stream_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o although_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o speak_v of_o rom._n 5._o 5._o need_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v second_o patient_n wait_v for_o christ_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n patience_n of_o christ._n it_o imply_v patience_n with_o expectation_n even_o such_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o hardship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o be_v join_v with_o and_o flow_v from_o a_o well-grounded_n expectation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n especial_o at_o his_o second_o come_v doct._n 1._o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o can_v powerful_o incline_v direct_a and_o turn_v they_o wherever_o he_o will_v prov._n 21._o 1._o so_o it_o concern_v we_o high_o to_o see_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v right_o incline_v see_v wheresoever_o it_o go_v it_o do_v powerful_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o it_o for_o paul_n do_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o heart_n 2._o that_o christian_n do_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o course_n of_o begin_v obedience_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o influence_n from_o god_n together_o with_o some_o fervour_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o patient_a expectation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o cord_n to_o draw_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n against_o all_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n which_o will_v be_v otherwise_o prevalent_a to_o retard_v and_o draw_v we_o backward_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o psal._n 27._o 13._o for_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o their_o continue_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v they_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o christ._n 3._o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n crooked_a and_o perverse_a so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n averse_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a yet_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v hate_v though_o not_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n arm_v with_o vengeance_n against_o evil_a doer_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v dregs_o of_o this_o averseness_n even_o in_o the_o true_o godly_a who_o have_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o renew_a part_n rom._n 7._o 23._o for_o this_o crookedness_n and_o averseness_n from_o love_n to_o god_n be_v employ_v while_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v or_o make_v straight_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v also_o averse_a from_o undergo_a a_o suffer_a lot_n for_o christ_n and_o from_o take_v that_o comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o promise_a out-gate_n and_o reward_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v any_o further_a trust_n to_o the_o precious_a promise_n than_o they_o see_v of_o present_a performance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o yea_o and_o there_o be_v dregs_o of_o this_o averseness_n also_o in_o the_o true_o regenerate_v though_o not_o allow_v of_o by_o themselves_o psal._n 42._o 9_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o desire_n to_o shift_v a_o cleanly_a cross_n matth._n 16._o 22._o and_o therefore_o small_a courage_n ofttimes_o under_o it_o heb._n 12._o 13._o or_o hope_n of_o a_o out-gate_n from_o it_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 1_o for_o averseness_n be_v also_o employ_v while_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o heart_n into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n 5._o how_o averse_a soever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n or_o of_o man_n renew_v be_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o or_o other_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n in_o god_n to_o make_v they_o straight_o when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o incline_v they_o powerful_o to_o love_v where_o they_o hate_v to_o take_v up_o a_o cross_n for_o christ_n content_o and_o to_o hope_v for_o what_o they_o see_v not_o confident_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v they_o to_o love_n and_o patience_n he_o do_v suppone_v that_o god_n have_v power_n so_o to_o direct_v they_o 6._o the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n of_o patience_n under_o a_o suffer_a lot_n and_o of_o well-grounded_n hope_n do_v well_o together_o in_o so_o far_o as_o where_o love_n to_o god_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o a_o firm_a expectation_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o to_o be_v undergo_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o rom._n 8._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o with_o 5._o for_o paul_n do_v pray_v for_o all_o those_o joint_o even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o christ_n see_v the_o exposition_n ver._n 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o here_o begin_v his_o four_o exhortation_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_v most_o and_o deal_v more_o peremptory_o in_o it_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o that_o which_o be_v his_o great_a work_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v preparatory_a insinuation_n and_o first_o be_v to_o handle_v this_o purpose_n more_o general_o to_o v_o 11._o he_o strait_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o withdraw_v from_o or_o have_v no_o familiar_a intimate_a fellowship_n with_o any_o brother_n or_o christian_a in_o external_a profession_n who_o walk_v disorderly_a or_o that_o as_o a_o disorderly_a soldier_n from_o which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v borrow_v do_v any_o way_n transgress_v the_o order_n bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n and_o station_n assign_v he_o by_o
god_n and_o thereby_o prove_v offensive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o neglect_v their_o own_o business_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o see_z v_o 11._o even_o all_o those_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o further_o explain_v himself_o who_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o and_o not_o after_o that_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o against_o idler_n whereof_o v_o 10._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v discountenance_v and_o their_o company_n abandon_v as_o be_v here_o command_v now_o though_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a fellowship_n with_o profane_a man_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o countenance_n or_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n psal._n 26._o 4_o 5._o yet_o see_v it_o be_v clear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o disorderly_a walk_v here_o mention_v be_v a_o sin_n continue_v in_o after_o public_a 1_o thes._n 4._o 11._o and_o private_a admonition_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o therefore_o the_o withdraw_a from_o their_o fellowship_n here_o command_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o church_n public_a censure_n in_o the_o enjoin_v whereof_o the_o antecedent_n censure_n be_v enjoin_v also_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church-guides_a shall_v excommunicate_v the_o contumacious_a and_o all_o church-member_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o party_n so_o censure_v and_o see_v this_o purpose_n be_v handle_v here_o more_o general_o and_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o more_o particular_o v_o 11_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o general_a doctrine_n from_o it_o 1._o though_o minister_n ought_v in_o wisdom_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o meek_a entreaty_n and_o prudent_a insinuation_n see_v v._n 4._o doct_n 3._o yet_o where_o their_o authority_n or_o rather_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o have_v be_v contemn_v their_o meekness_n abuse_v and_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prevalent_a grow_a evil_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v more_o peremptory_a and_o with_o all_o authority_n to_o charge_n and_o command_v for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o in_o those_o case_n now_o we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o 2._o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o most_o peremptory_a command_n shall_v be_v in_o prudence_n allay_v somewhat_o with_o a_o seasonable_a mixture_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o brotherly_a love_n to_o those_o who_o they_o so_o command_v lest_o otherways_o their_o imperious_a way_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o insolency_n and_o meet_v with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n instead_o of_o obedience_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o minister_n shall_v also_o see_v to_o it_o careful_o that_o his_o peremptory_a command_n and_o threaten_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v first_o enjoin_v and_o denounce_v by_o he_o otherwise_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o authority_n zeal_n and_o boldness_n can_v have_v great_a weight_n in_o people_n conscience_n for_o such_o be_v paul_n peremptory_a command_n we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v some_o professor_n in_o it_o who_o way_n and_o carriage_n have_v be_v in_o no_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v profess_v for_o even_o in_o this_o church_n so_o high_o commend_v chap._n 1._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o such_o as_o be_v suppon_v while_o he_o bid_v they_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n or_o church-member_n who_o walk_v disorderly_a 5._o the_o way_n and_o carriage_n of_o such_o be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o shun_v than_o if_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o other_o rom._n 2._o 23_o 24._o for_o paul_n bid_v withdraw_v not_o so_o much_o from_o avow_a heathen_n as_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 6._o there_o be_v no_o church-member_n who_o quality_n rank_n or_o station_n do_v whole_o exempt_v his_o disorderly_a scandalous_a walk_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cognition_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o can_v keep_v the_o lord_n people_n free_a of_o hurt_n and_o damage_n from_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o they_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o for_o he_o bid_v the_o people_n withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n without_o exception_n who_o walk_v disorderly_a which_o suppon_v that_o the_o church-guides_a shall_v first_o censure_v they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o inflict_a of_o church-censurrs_a by_o church-guides_a and_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o familiar_a fellowship_n by_o private_a christian_n betwixt_o those_o who_o be_v surprise_v with_o some_o violent_a tentation_n do_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o who_o continue_v strain_n and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v still_o disorderly_a for_o he_o bid_v withdraw_v only_o from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a or_o who_o continue_a way_n and_o course_n be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n walk_n import_v 8._o so_o hardly_o be_v our_o heart_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n that_o though_o possible_o we_o have_v some_o abhorrence_n from_o commit_v it_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o who_o do_v it_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n we_o be_v make_v to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o or_o discountenance_v they_o in_o it_o for_o therefore_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o peremptory_a charge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o the_o word_n render_v withdraw_v signify_v to_o abstain_v from_o that_o whither_o the_o sway_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v carry_v we_o 9_o as_o once_o receive_v and_o profess_a embrace_v of_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n do_v make_v the_o reject_a thereof_o more_o guilty_a than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o at_o all_o so_o those_o do_v live_v disorderly_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o order_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n how_o strict_o soever_o they_o do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o he_o say_v that_o brother_n do_v walk_v disorderly_a who_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o from_o god_n and_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v that_o tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o say_v he_o ver._n 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n serve_v both_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o censure_v and_o withdraw_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o walk_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n example_n propound_v first_o here_o in_o general_a he_o walk_v not_o disorderly_a that_o be_v live_v not_o idle_o as_o he_o after_o explain_v and_o for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o their_o obligation_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o discountenance_v those_o who_o do_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o they_o do_v also_o know_v it_o doct._n 1._o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n so_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o know_v not_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v follow_v christ_n see_v minister_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n only_o but_o by_o their_o example_n also_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o paul_n suppon_v they_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o
thence_o for_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o themselves_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o 2._o as_o all_o who_o know_v their_o duty_n do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o but_o too_o too_o many_o do_v live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o evil_n for_o which_o their_o heart_n their_o light_n and_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v they_o so_o sin_n do_v against_o knowledge_n have_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a weight_n and_o aggravation_n beyond_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n they_o make_v the_o sinner_n more_o inexcusable_a rom._n 2._o 1._o and_o his_o punishment_n the_o great_a luk_n 12._o 47._o for_o he_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n from_o this_o that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o say_v he_o 3._o it_o aggravate_v also_o our_o neglect_n of_o duty_n not_o a_o little_a that_o we_o not_o only_o know_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o shine_a example_n go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n whereby_o all_o pretence_n of_o impossibility_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n be_v remove_v see_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n have_v already_o practise_v it_o for_o he_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n from_o this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o the_o contrary_a we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o 4._o it_o concern_v much_o the_o lord_n servant_n who_o be_v send_v to_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o duty_n upon_o other_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o their_o life_n and_o carriage_n may_v hold_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n hereby_o their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o great_a weight_n matth._n 5._o 15_o 16._o and_o otherwise_o they_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o and_o they_o themselves_o at_o least_o do_v reap_v no_o profiâ—_n by_o it_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o for_o paul_n practise_v himself_o what_o he_o press_v upon_o other_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o ver._n 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o he_o apply_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o example_n in_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a wherein_o they_o be_v guilty_a by_o show_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v bread_n or_o take_v his_o ordinary_a food_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o gen._n 3._o 19_o from_o any_o man_n for_o nought_o or_o without_o money_n and_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o where_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o think_v whatever_o maintenance_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n for_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o nought_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mat._n 10._o 10._o now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_a in_o their_o sense_n he_o take_v nothing_o for_o nought_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v himself_o beside_o his_o public_a preach_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a employment_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o he_o wrought_v in_o tentmaking_a act._n 18._o 3._o even_o to_o weariness_n and_o after_o he_o be_v weary_v as_o the_o word_n labour_n and_o travel_n do_v imply_v and_o that_o both_o night_n and_o day_n see_v upon_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o mention_v a_o twofold_a end_n propose_v to_o himself_o why_o he_o do_v so_o work_v the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a or_o burdensome_a to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o burden_n by_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o some_o miserable_a wretch_n among_o they_o will_v have_v think_v it_o so_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o a_o great_a part_n though_o not_o all_o act._n 17._o 4._o of_o those_o who_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o city_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o he_o have_v no_o will_n indeed_o to_o burden_n beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o a_o parallel_a place_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 9_o doct_n 3_o 4_o 5._o concern_v 1._o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o man_n of_o dimit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o employment_n before_o they_o want_v a_o mean_a of_o livelihood_n 2._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n use_v some_o handy_a labour_n in_o some_o case_n 3._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n about_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n observe_v further_o hence_o 1._o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n company_n and_o such_o like_a may_v make_v a_o action_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o abstinence_n from_o it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n at_o some_o time_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o paul_n not_o to_o take_v bread_n of_o those_o thessalâ—nians_n without_o price_n though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a otherwise_o hospitality_n and_o give_v of_o meat_n for_o nought_o can_v not_o be_v command_v titus_n 1._o 8._o nor_o those_o ancient_a love-feast_n among_o christian_a friend_n can_v be_v commend_v as_o we_o find_v they_o be_v judas_n 12._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v among_o a_o people_n from_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v or_o can_v expect_v but_o little_a of_o worldly_a encouragement_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v both_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o â—he_n conscience_n of_o other_o who_o may_v evident_o see_v their_o minister_n be_v not_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o for_o paul_n do_v not_o receive_v so_o much_o encouragement_n worldly_a as_o bread_n to_o eat_v among_o those_o thessalonian_n neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o 3._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n sometime_o to_o measure_v out_o a_o very_a hard_a lot_n in_o thing_n worldly_a to_o his_o dear_a servant_n and_o to_o give_v but_o little_a of_o earth_n to_o those_o who_o glorify_v he_o most_o upon_o earth_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o none_o may_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n eccles._n 9_o 1._o for_o even_o paul_n that_o elect_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o work_v for_o a_o livelihood_n with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n 4._o though_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o follow_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n here_o record_v in_o all_o particular_n because_o of_o the_o great_a inequality_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o supereminent_a gift_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a assistance_n which_o make_v it_o less_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n in_o read_v and_o preparation_n for_o public_a duty_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v do_v beside_o that_o some_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o this_o church_n and_o to_o that_o of_o corinth_n do_v oblige_v he_o so_o to_o walk_v towards_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o find_v himself_o so_o oblige_v towards_o other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n however_o i_o say_v that_o therefore_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o all_o particular_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v may_v be_v as_o little_a burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a to_o people_n as_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n paul_n aim_v at_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n in_o a_o way_n creditable_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o when_o through_o reason_n of_o poverty_n their_o so_o do_v will_v prove_v burdensome_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v sustain_v he_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n only_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v their_o bread_n for_o nought_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o they_o and_o v_o 9_o he_o assert_v his_o own_o power_n and_o right_a to_o have_v exact_v maintenance_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o ver._n 9_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o
of_o every_o epistle_n which_o do_v serve_v as_o a_o token_n or_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o his_o own_o epistle_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o forge_a and_o feign_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o hint_n at_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o differ_a mark_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v always_o uniform_a and_o hardly_o can_v be_v undiscernable_o counterfeit_v by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v so_o i_o write_v doct._n 1._o the_o send_n of_o salutation_n by_o word_n or_o writ_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o testify_v our_o continue_a affection_n to_o absent_a friend_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o common_a courtesy_n and_o good_a manner_n only_o but_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o tend_v to_o entertain_v love_n and_o good_a will_n among_o christian_n for_o while_o paul_n do_v never_o omit_v to_o send_v his_o salutation_n it_o evident_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o compliment_n but_o of_o conscience_n the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n 2._o our_o salutation_n whether_o of_o present_a or_o absent_a friend_n shall_v express_v our_o wish_n to_o god_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o choice_a mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v real_a hearty_a and_o affectionate_a and_o not_o formal_a or_o act_v from_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n only_o for_o he_o call_v his_o farewell-wish_a v_o 18._o to_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o hearty_a amen_o his_o salutation_n the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a slight_a of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v false_a and_o forge_a write_n and_o give_v they_o out_o for_o canonic_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o scripture_n questionable_a for_o to_o prevent_v such_o imposture_n paul_n do_v write_v his_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n say_v he_o 4._o that_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o forementioned_a evil_n see_v upon_o col._n 4._o v._n 18._o which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v ver._n 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n rest_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v so_o write_v with_o which_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n to_o wit_n his_o hearty_a with_o that_o the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v unto_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o which_o he_o affix_v his_o amen_o signify_v let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o testimony_n both_o of_o his_o fervent_a desire_n and_o confidence_n doct._n 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o eminence_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n for_o their_o inherent_a grace_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n yet_o it_o be_v only_a god_n freegrace_n and_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o not_o their_o own_o merit_n which_o must_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o close_v their_o account_n or_o for_o obtain_v any_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o for_o their_o patience_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n chap._n 1._o 3_o 4._o yet_o he_o close_v all_o by_o wish_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o can_v expect_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n which_o can_v water_v all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o and_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a rom._n 9_o 18._o so_o the_o more_o of_o it_o we_o wish_v unto_o or_o be_v according_a to_o our_o wish_n bestow_v upon_o other_o there_o do_v not_o the_o less_o remain_v behind_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o paul_n who_o wish_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v a_o very_a large_a measure_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o know_v that_o how_o large_a a_o measure_n soever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o for_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o close_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o postscript_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o athens_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o postscript_n be_v no_o less_o suspect_v than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o epistle_n judge_v more_o probable_o to_o have_v be_v write_v also_o from_o corinth_n where_o paul_n continue_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o he_o come_v from_o athens_n act._n 18._o 1._o with_o 11._o see_v upon_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n finis_fw-la
comfort_n and_o thereby_o to_o dead_a his_o â—_z and_o make_v his_o life_n bitter_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o murder_n in_o god_n esteem_n for_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v life_n to_o wit_n the_o cheerfulness_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o want_n whereof_o he_o do_v former_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o dead_a as_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v for_o now_o we_o live_v 2._o as_o the_o good_a of_o a_o honest_a minister_n his_o pain_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n redound_v to_o himself_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o be_v not_o whole_o reserve_v for_o he_o until_o afterward_o but_o be_v in_o part_n bestow_v upon_o he_o even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o his_o inward_a but_o also_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v thereby_o better_v his_o very_a natural_a spirit_n be_v thereby_o cheer_v and_o consequent_o his_o strength_n preserve_v and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n his_o life_n prolong_v so_o his_o want_n of_o success_n and_o growth_n of_o wickedness_n among_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sufficient_a to_o dead_a his_o spirit_n to_o eat_v up_o his_o cheerfulness_n and_o consequent_o cut_v his_o day_n for_o the_o one_o of_o those_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v evident_o employ_v while_o paul_n affirm_v that_o his_o life_n or_o a_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v flow_v from_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n ver._n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n he_o do_v confirm_v and_o illustrate_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o withal_o express_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o those_o good_a tiding_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n or_o by_o their_o mean_n reap_v so_o much_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a joy_n call_v here_o joy_n before_o god_n as_o he_o can_v never_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n express_v to_o the_o full_a and_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v his_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o rich_a a_o mercy_n for_o such_o question_n as_o this_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v etc._n etc._n do_v usual_o imply_v somewhat_o above_o expression_n and_o can_v well_o be_v answer_v psal._n 84._o 1._o and_o 119._o 97_o doct._n 1._o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o exercise_v christian_n be_v the_o low_a they_o be_v bring_v under_o sad_a and_o weighty_a exercise_n to_o make_v their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n accompany_v their_o outgate_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o abound_v see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o paul_n who_o be_v press_v down_o and_o bring_v so_o low_a with_o a_o twofold_a weight_n of_o desire_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o forbear_v v_o 5._o be_v now_o as_o much_o exalt_v that_o he_o can_v find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o case_n he_o be_v comfort_v v_o 7._o he_o do_v live_v v_o 8._o and_o here_o he_o have_v joy_n and_o all_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v say_v he_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o furnish_v his_o people_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v contain_v but_o must_v express_v their_o sense_n thereof_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o good_a will_n so_o they_o ought_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n that_o in_o all_o such_o expression_n of_o joy_n they_o vent_v nothing_o that_o be_v carnal_a sinful_a or_o unseemly_a but_o what_o beseem_v such_o as_o be_v always_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o be_v especial_o then_o most_o narrow_o mark_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n for_o paul_n have_v such_o matter_n of_o joy_n while_o he_o be_v about_o to_o express_v it_o do_v set_v himself_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n say_v he_o wherewith_o we_o joy_v before_o our_o god_n 3._o whatever_o matter_n of_o joy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v he_o can_v improve_v it_o nor_o attain_v to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o solid_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n except_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n clear_v who_o reconcile_a face_n do_v put_v such_o a_o ravish_a lustre_n upon_o all_o our_o other_o mercy_n as_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o in_o god_n for_o they_o see_v psal._n 4._o 6._o for_o though_o paul_n have_v matter_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o former_a good_a tiding_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o rejoice_v until_o he_o close_o with_o god_n as_o he_o through_o christ_n as_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v before_o our_o god_n 4._o christian_n love_n to_o those_o who_o be_v god_n do_v give_v the_o person_n who_o love_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o a_o large_a share_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n to_o make_v evident_a his_o ardent_a affection_n to_o these_o thessalonian_n do_v show_v that_o their_o merciful_a receipt_n do_v give_v he_o matter_n of_o all_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n say_v he_o wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o mention_v v_o 6._o doct._n 5._o whoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o joy_n by_o furnish_v matter_n for_o it_o yet_o a_o godly_a heart_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o they_o but_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o who_o not_o only_o give_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o joy_n by_o make_v instrument_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n psal._n 20._o 9_o but_o also_o do_v give_v we_o to_o improve_v that_o matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o actual_a rejoice_v which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o eccles._n 2._o 24._o for_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o joy_n furnish_v from_o the_o thessalonian_n yet_o he_o look_v over_o they_o to_o god_n and_o return_v he_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o our_o joy_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v all_o the_o rent_n which_o either_o the_o lord_n do_v crave_v or_o we_o can_v return_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_n receive_v so_o no_o thanksgiving_n of_o we_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o answerable_a return_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o mercy_n and_o especial_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v never_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o prize_v the_o mercy_n receive_v so_o high_a and_o see_v his_o thanks_o to_o be_v so_o feckless_a that_o he_o judge_v all_o he_o can_v do_v of_o no_o value_n and_o no_o way_n answerable_a to_o what_o so_o rich_a mercy_n in_o god_n do_v call_v for_o for_o paul_n see_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v his_o due_n but_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o iâ—_n lack_v in_o your_o faith_n here_o be_v the_o four_o effect_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n upon_o paul_n he_o be_v thereby_o put_v to_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v 1._o assiduous_a the_o phrase_n night_n and_o day_n imply_v such_o a_o assiduity_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o but_o necessary_a intermission_n luk._n 2._o 37._o next_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o serious_a so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o pray_v exceed_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n excessive_o intimate_v fervency_n of_o affection_n 3._o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v 1._o to_o see_v they_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o 2._o that_o be_v with_o they_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n by_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o perfect_a supply_n and_o make_v up_o as_o a_o instrument_n under_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o what_o be_v lack_v and_o want_v in_o their_o faith_n whether_o in_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o or_o assent_v unto_o truth_n reveal_v or_o in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o their_o embrace_n of_o and_o adherence_n unto_o that_o good_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o those_o truth_n doct._n 1._o there_o can_v
be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o will_v be_v also_o matter_n for_o prayer_n and_o a_o incumbent_a necessity_n to_o go_v about_o that_o duty_n there_o be_v always_o somewhat_o want_v to_o the_o best_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v phil._n 3._o 12._o and_o prayer_n be_v a_o prime_n mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o what_o we_o want_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o for_o though_o paul_n have_v at_o this_o time_n such_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o express_v it_o uâ—_n 9_o yet_o he_o be_v assiduous_a in_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o 2._o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v both_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v but_o vain_a babble_n condemn_v matth._n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o former_a but_o a_o violent_a evanish_v flash_n to_o no_o purpose_n condemn_v isa._n 26._o 16._o for_o his_o prayer_n have_v those_o two_o property_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o say_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n and_o aptness_n in_o a_o minister_n presence_n and_o preach_v through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o beget_v confirm_v or_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o hearer_n beyond_o what_o there_o be_v in_o his_o write_n while_o he_o be_v absent_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o more_o express_a promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n unto_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 17._o but_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o gain_v soul_n whether_o carriage_n gesture_n or_o countenance_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o edification_n one_o way_n or_o other_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n not_o content_a with_o write_v to_o they_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n to_o see_v their_o face_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 4._o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a have_v its_o own_o inlaick_n and_o most_o eminent_a believer_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o so_o faith_n be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v at_o first_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o ordinance_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o receive_v increase_v by_o ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o though_o paul_n do_v high_o commend_v their_o faith_n chap._n 1._o 3._o yet_o somewhat_o be_v lack_v to_o it_o and_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v see_v they_o that_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n ver._n 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o make_v mention_n v._n 10._o of_o his_o usual_a practice_n in_o pray_v do_v here_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n break_v out_o in_o a_o most_o fervent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n for_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o begin_v chap._n 4._o in_o which_o prayer_n there_o be_v first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v god_n himself_o take_v here_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o also_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o 1._o thâ—â—_n all_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n be_v remove_v he_o may_v get_v a_o successful_a journey_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o providence_n as_o in_o a_o right_a line_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v doct._n 1._o so_o necessary_a and_o of_o so_o universal_a use_n be_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v constant_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n to_o it_o that_o when_o ever_o the_o least_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v set_v about_o it_o yea_o and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n he_o will_v lâ—y_o hold_v upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o break_v out_o in_o it_o for_o paul_n have_v but_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n v_o 10._o and_o see_v some_o necessity_n of_o pray_v present_o can_v contain_v himself_o but_o set_v about_o it_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n appear_v hence_o that_o not_o only_o divine_a worship_n but_o also_o divine_a property_n in_o overrule_a by_o his_o providence_n the_o affair_n of_o man_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o paul_n do_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v a_o successful_a journey_n from_o he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n 3._o though_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glorious_a god_n matth._n 4._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o become_v this_o one_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v express_o name_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o that_o one_o they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o only_a god_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o sometime_o convenient_a though_o not_o always_o necessary_a to_o name_v express_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o distinct_a person_n and_o especial_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n with_o the_o father_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v our_o confidence_n for_o acceptation_n and_o a_o answer_n see_v there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o for_o paul_n here_o do_v express_o direct_v his_o prayer_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4._o the_o lord_n most_o powerful_a providence_n do_v over-rule_v the_o most_o malicious_a design_n of_o satan_n against_o his_o work_n and_o people_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o mar_v the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o when_o at_o their_o great_a height_n if_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o judge_v the_o contrary_n more_o convenient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_a psal._n 76._o 10._o for_o paul_n can_v not_o otherwise_o pray_v in_o faith_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o successful_a journey_n when_o he_o know_v satan_n do_v ply_v his_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v it_o chap._n 2._o 18._o now_o god_n himself_o direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o way_n jer._n 10._o 23._o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o wait_v and_o depend_v on_o god_n direction_n for_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o this_o both_o for_o light_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v do_v psal._n 27._o 11._o and_o for_o strength_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o and_o bear_v he_o through_o against_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n eph._n 3._o 16._o for_o so_o do_v paulâ—_n now_o god_n himself_o direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o a_o second_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o whether_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v supply_v his_o absence_n by_o make_v they_o grow_v abundant_o and_o beyond_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n increase_n and_o abound_v do_v imply_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n first_o one_o to_o another_o and_o among_o themselves_o who_o be_v christian_n next_o general_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o heathen_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n he_o cast_v in_o one_o incitement_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n towards_o they_o doct._n 1._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o work_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o â—ye_z he_o absolute_o to_o they_o but_o under_o want_n of_o mean_n ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o supply_v their_o lack_n for_o paul_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o love_n even_o though_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v 2._o as_o not_o only_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o by_o prayer_n so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n while_o we_o plead_v with_o god_n
minister_n duty_n not_o only_o to_o labour_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n for_o make_v they_o choose_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o main_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o also_o to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n by_o clear_v their_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o that_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o because_o of_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o a_o darken_a judgement_n have_v in_o misguide_v the_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o total_o ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o of_o some_o comfortable_a circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o serious_o perpend_v they_o which_o occasion_v their_o excessive_a grief_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v set_v himself_o to_o inform_v they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o most_o near_o of_o christian_a friend_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o one_o another_o always_o but_o however_o they_o may_v eschew_v all_o those_o other_o sad_a accident_n which_o either_o do_v local_o separate_v chief_a friend_n before_o their_o death_n psal._n 88_o 18._o or_o make_v their_o society_n one_o way_n or_o other_o useless_a job_n 13._o 4_o 5._o yet_o death_n will_v inevitable_o make_v a_o separation_n at_o last_o and_o therefore_o christian_n in_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n their_o mutual_a society_n while_o they_o enjoy_v it_o for_o paul_n suppon_v that_o death_n have_v remove_v some_o eminent_a christian_n at_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n to_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v behind_o while_o he_o say_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a tâ—at_v you_o sorrow_n not_o 4._o though_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o consequent_o from_o death_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o curse_n gen._n 2._o 17._o yet_o death_n do_v seize_v even_o upon_o they_o and_o die_v they_o must_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o through_o the_o strait_a and_o terrible_a passage_n of_o death_n they_o may_v have_v a_o entry_n unto_o life_n rev._n 14._o 13._o so_o that_o death_n have_v change_v its_o nature_n and_o use_n as_o to_o they_o and_o of_o a_o prison_n to_o detain_v they_o as_o malefactor_n it_o be_v make_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v safe_o through_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o victorious_a conqueror_n in_o which_o respect_n among_o other_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v remove_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n unto_o all_o his_o follower_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n show_v that_o even_a believer_n among_o they_o do_v die_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a say_v he_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o moderate_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o lord_n allow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christian_a friend_n though_o not_o because_o of_o any_o hurt_n or_o damage_n of_o they_o who_o be_v thereby_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o render_v eternal_o happy_a rev._n 14._o 13._o yet_o for_o the_o loss_n which_o either_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sustain_v in_o their_o removal_n 2_o king_n 2._o 12._o and_o because_o the_o death_n of_o such_o be_v often_o a_o forerunner_n of_o sad_a day_n to_o come_v isa._n 57_o 1._o for_o paul_n by_o forbid_v only_o immoderate_a grief_n do_v tacit_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v moderate_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o say_v he_o even_o as_o other_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a sorrow_n either_o for_o time_n or_o measure_n which_o as_o even_o the_o godly_a through_o infirmity_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v disallow_v and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v christian_n to_o refrain_v as_o savour_v much_o either_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o our_o decease_a friend_n contrary_a to_o isa._n 57_o 2._o or_o of_o atheistical_a doubt_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15._o or_o at_o least_o of_o too_o great_a diffidence_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n to_o supply_v what_o loss_n we_o ourselves_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sustain_v by_o their_o removal_n contrary_a to_o matth._n 9_o last_o for_o paul_n discharge_v this_o immoderate_a sorrow_n and_o upon_o those_o ground_n while_o he_o say_v sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n 7._o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o death_n and_o how_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n be_v change_v to_o believer_n may_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a grief_n for_o their_o removal_n for_o his_o express_v their_o death_n by_o a_o sleep_n do_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o allay_v their_o immoderate_a grief_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o exposition_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o 8._o as_o heathen_n who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o to_z salvation_n in_o a_o case_n whole_o hopeless_a and_o desperate_a so_o that_o our_o body_n be_v turn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o after_o that_o worm_n have_v consume_v our_o flesh_n job_n 19_o 26._o shall_v again_o be_v raise_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o nature_n light_n not_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o write_a word_n can_v never_o comprehend_v act._n 17._o 32._o for_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v without_o hope_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o salvation_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o he_o afterward_o explain_v now_o if_o they_o can_v have_v know_v a_o resurrection_n they_o may_v hâ—ve_v have_v hope_n of_o it_o even_o as_o other_o say_v he_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n ver._n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o here_o be_v a_o second_o head_n of_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o a_o second_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o god_n due_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o a_o glorious_a life_n after_o death_n i_o say_v unto_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o text_n do_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o condemnation_n mention_v joh._n 5._o 29._o because_o that_o will_v have_v serve_v nothing_o to_o his_o present_a scope_n which_o be_v not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o death_n of_o their_o belove_a friend_n see_v v_o 18._o and_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n first_o by_o lay_v down_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o he_o suppon_v all_o do_v believe_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n have_v die_v and_o after_o death_n arise_v again_o 2._o by_o infer_v from_o this_o ground_n that_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o grave_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o those_o which_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o member_n with_o their_o head_n where_o he_o short_o hint_n at_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o we_o to_o wit_n because_o we_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o to_o which_o add_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o infallible_a forerunner_n and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n see_v by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o arise_v that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o from_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 21._o doct._n 1._o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o believer_n unto_o life_n after_o death_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o singular_a cordial_a for_o comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o death_n get_v we_o once_o at_o under_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o it_o and_o dear_a friend_n who_o at_o death_n do_v part_n with_o grief_n shall_v then_o meet_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o comfort_v they_o against_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n